A defence of true liberty from ante-cedent and extrinsecall necessity being an answer to a late book of Mr. Thomas Hobbs of Malmsbury, intituled, A treatise of liberty and necessity. Written by the Right Reverend John Bramhall D.D. and Lord Bishop of Derry.

About this Item

Title
A defence of true liberty from ante-cedent and extrinsecall necessity being an answer to a late book of Mr. Thomas Hobbs of Malmsbury, intituled, A treatise of liberty and necessity. Written by the Right Reverend John Bramhall D.D. and Lord Bishop of Derry.
Author
Bramhall, John, 1594-1663.
Publication
London :: Printed for John Crook, and are to be sold at his shop at the sign of the Ship in St. Pauls Church-yard,
1655.
Rights/Permissions

To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information.

Subject terms
Hobbes, Thomas, 1588-1679. -- Of liberty and necessity.
Liberty of conscience -- Early works to 1800.
Link to this Item
http://name.umdl.umich.edu/A77245.0001.001
Cite this Item
"A defence of true liberty from ante-cedent and extrinsecall necessity being an answer to a late book of Mr. Thomas Hobbs of Malmsbury, intituled, A treatise of liberty and necessity. Written by the Right Reverend John Bramhall D.D. and Lord Bishop of Derry." In the digital collection Early English Books Online 2. https://name.umdl.umich.edu/A77245.0001.001. University of Michigan Library Digital Collections. Accessed June 6, 2024.

Pages

Page 1

A VINDICATION OF TRUE LIBERTY FROM Antecedent and Extrin∣secal Necessity.

Numb. 1.

J. D. EIther I am free to write this discourse for Liberty against Necessity, or I am not free. If I have obteined the cause, and ought not to suffer for the truth. If I be not free, yet I ought not to be blamed, since I do it not out of any voluntary election, but out of an inevitable necessity.

Page 2

T. H. RIght Honourable, I had once resolved to answer J. D's. objections to my Book De Cive in the first place, as that which concerns me most, and afterwards to exa∣mine this discourse of Liberty and Necessi∣ty, which (because I never had uttered my opinion of it) concerned me the less. But seeing it was both your Lordships, and J. D.'s. desire, that I should begin with the latter, I was contented so to do. And here I pre∣sent and submit it to your Lordships judge∣ment.

J. D. THe first day that I did read over T. H. his defence of the necessity of all things, was April 20. 1646. which proceeded not out of any disrespect to him; for if all his discourses had been Geome∣trical demonstrations, able not onely to perswade, but also to compell assent, all had been one to me, first my journey, and afterwards some other trifles (which we call business) having diverted me untill then. And then my occasions permitting me, and an advertisement from a friend awakening me, I set my self to a serious examination of it. We commonly see those who delight in Paradoxes, if they have line enough, confute themselves, and their speculatives, and their practicks familiar∣ly enterferre one with another. The very first words of T. H. his defence trip up the heels of his whole cause; I had ones

Page 3

resolved; To resolve praesupposeth delibe∣ration, but what deliberation can there be of that which is inevitably determined by causes, without our selves, before we do deliberate? can a condemned man deli∣berate whether he should be executed, or not? It is even to as much purpose, as for a man to consult and ponder with himself whether he should draw in his Breath, or whether he should increase in stature. Secondly, to resolve implies a mans dominion over his own actions, and his actuall determination of himself; but he who holds an absolute necessity of all things, hath quitted this dominion over himself, and (which is worse) hath quit∣ted it to the second extrinsecal causes, in which he makes all his actions to be de∣termined; one may as well call again Ye∣sterday, as resolve, or newly determine that which is determined to his hand al∣ready. I have perused this treatise, weighed T. H. his answers, considered his reasons, and conclude that he hath missed and misled the question, that the answers are evasions, that his Arguments are parolo∣gisms, that the opinion of absolute and universall necessity is but a result of some groundless and ill chosen principles, and that the defect is not in himself, but that his cause will admit no better defence; and therefore by his favour I am resolved to adhere to my first opinion, per∣haps

Page 4

another man reading this discourse with other eyes, judgeth it to be pertinent and well founded; How comes this to pass? the treatise is the same, the exteri∣our causes are the same, yet the resolution is contrary. Do the second causes play fast and loose? do they necessitate me to condemn, and necessitate him to maintain? what is it then? the difference must be in our selves, either in our intellectuals, be∣cause the one sees clearer then the other, or in our affections, which betray our un∣derstandings, and produce an implicite ad∣haerence in the one more than in the other. Howsoever it be, the difference is in our selves. The outward causes alone do not chain me to the one resolution, nor him to the other resolution. But T. H. may say, that our severall and respective de∣liberations and affections, are in part the causes of our contrary resolutions, and do concur with the outward causes, to make up one totall and adaequate cause, to the necessary production of this effect. If it be so, he hath spun a fair thred, to make all this stir for such a necessity as no man ever denied or doubted of; when all the causes have actually determined them∣selves, then the effect is in being; for though there be a priority in nature be∣tween the cause and the effect, yet they are together in time. And the old rule is, whatsoever is, when it is, is necessarily so

Page 5

as it is. This is no absolute necessity, but onely upon supposition, that a man hath determined his own liberty. When we question whether all occurrences be ne∣cessary, we do not question, whether they be necessary when they are, nor whether they be necessary in sensu composito, after we have resolved, and finally determined what to do, but whether they were ne∣cessary before they were determined by our selves, by or in the praecedent causes before our selves, or in the exteriour cau∣ses without ourselves. It is not incon∣sistent with true liberty to determine it self, but it is inconsistent with true liber∣ty to be determined by another without it self.

T. H. saith further, that upon your Lordships desire and mine, he was contented to begin with this discourse of liberty and necessity, that is, to change his former re∣solution. If the chain of necessity be no stronger, but that it may be snapped so easily in sunder, if his will was no other∣wise determined from without himself, but onely by the signification of your Lordships desire, and my modest intreaty, then we may safely conclude, that humane affairs are not alwaies governed by ab∣solute necessity, that a man is Lord of his own actions, if not in chief, yet in mean, subordinate to the Lord Paramount of Hea∣ven and Earth, and that all things are

Page 6

not so absolutely determined in the out∣ward and precedent causes, but that fair intreaties, and morall perswasions may work upon a good nature so far, as to pre∣vent that which otherwise had been, and to produce that which otherwise had not been. He that can reconcile this with an Antecedent Necessity of all things, and a Physicall or naturall determination of all causes, shall be great Apollo to me.

Whereas T. H. saith that he had never uttered his opinion of this question, I suppose he intends in writing; my conver∣sation with him hath not been frequent, yet I remember well, that when this que∣stion was agitated between us two in your Lordships Chamber by your command, he did then declare himself in words, both for the absolute necessity of all events, and for the ground of this necessity, the Flux or concatenation of the second causes.

Numb. 2.

T. H. ANd first I assure your Lordship, I find in it no new Argument, neither from Scripture nor from reason, that I have not often heard before, which is as much as to say, that I am not surprised.

J. D. THough I be so unhappy, that I can pre∣sent no novelty to T. H. yet I have this comfort, that if he be not surprised, then in reason I may expect a more ma∣ture answer from him, and where he failes,

Page 7

I may ascribe it to the weakness of his cause, not to want of preparation. But in this case I like Epictetus his Counsell well, that the Sheep should not brag how much they have eaten, or what an ex∣cellent pasture they do go in, but shew it in their Lamb and VVool. Apposite an∣swers and down right Arguments advan∣tage a cause. To tell what we have heard or seen is to no purpose, when a respondent leaves many things untouched, as if they were too hot for his Fingers, and declines the weight of other things, and alters the true state of the question, it is a shrewd sign either that he hath not weighed all things maturely, or else that he maintains a desperate cause.

Numb. 3.

T. H. THe Praeface is an handsome one, but it appears even in that, that he hath mi∣staken the question; for whereas he saies thus, If I be free to write this discourse, I have obteined the cause, I deny that to be true, for 'tis not enough to his freedom of writing, that he had not written it, un∣less he would himself; if he will obtein the cause, he must prove that before he writ it, it was not necessary he should write it afterward. It may be he thinks it all one to say I was free to write it, and it was not necessary I should write it. But I think otherwise; for he is free to do a thing, that may do it if he have the will to do it, and

Page 8

may forbear if he have the will to forbear, And yet if there be a necessity that he shall have the will to do it, the action is neces∣sarily to follow. And if there be a neces∣sity, that he shall have the will to forbear, the forbearing also will be necessary. The question therefore is not, whether a man be a free agent, that is to say, whether he can write or forbear, speak or be silent, ac∣cording to his will, but whether the will to write, and the will to forbear, come upon him according to his will, or accor∣ding to any thing else in his own power. I acknowledge this liberty, that I can do if I will, but to say I can will if I will, I take it to be an absurd speech. Wherefore I cannot grant him the cause upon this Pre∣face.

J. D. TAcitus speaks of a close kind of adver∣saries, which evermore begin with a mans praise. The Crisis or the Catastro∣phe of their discourse is when they come to their, but, As he is a good natured man, but he hath a naughty quality; or he is a wise man, but he hath committed one of the greatest follies, So here the Praeface is an handsome one, but it appears even in this, that he hath mistaken the question. This is to give an Inch, that one may take away an Ell without suspicion, to praise the handsomness of the Porch, that he may gain credit to the vilifying of the House. Whether of us hath mistaken the

Page 9

question, I refer to the judicious Reader. Thus much I will maintain, that, that is no true necessity, which he calls necessity, nor that liberty which he calls liberty, nor that the question which he makes the question.

First for liberty, that which he calls li∣berty is no true liberty.

For the clearing whereof it behooveth us to know the difference between these three, Necessity. Spontaneity, and Liberty.

Necessity and Spontaneity may some∣times meet together, so may spontaneity and liberty, but reall necessity and true liberty can never meet together, somethings are necessary and not voluntary or sponta∣neous, somethings are both necessary and voluntary, somethings are voluntary and not free, somethings are both voluntary & free; But those things which are truly ne∣cessary can never be free, and those things which are truly free can never be necessa∣ry. Necessity consists in an Antecedent determination to one, Spontaneity consists in a conformity of the Appetite, either in∣tellectual or sensitive to the object; True liberty consists in the elective power of the rational will; That which is determi∣ned without my concurrence, may never∣theless agree well enough with my fancy or desires, and obtein my subsequent con∣sent; But that which is determined with∣out my concurrence or consent, cannot be the object of mine election. I may like that which is inevitably imposed upon me

Page 10

by another, but if it be inevitably impo∣sed upon me by extrinsecall causes, it is both folly for me to deliberate, and impos∣sible for me to choose, whether I shall un∣dergo it or not. Reason is the root, the fountain, the originall of true liberty, which judgeth and representeth to the will, whether this or that be convenient, whether this or that be more convenient. Judge then what a pretty kind of liberty it is which is maintained by T. H. such a liberty as is in little Children before they have the use of reason, before they can consult or deliberate of any thing. Is not this a Childish liberty? and such a liberty as is in brute Beasts, as Bees and Spiders, which do not learn their faculties as we do our trades, by experience and conside∣ration; This is a brutish liberty, such a liberty as a Bird hath to flie, when her wings are clipped, or to use his own com∣parison, such a liberty as a lame man who hath lost the use of his lims hath to walk; Is not this a ridiculous liberty? Lastly (which is worse then all these) such a liberty as a River hath to descend down the Channell; what will he ascribe liber∣ty to inanimate Creatures also, which have neither reason, nor spontaneity, nor so much as sensitive appetite? Such is T. H. his liberty.

His necessity is just such another, a ne∣cessity upon supposition, arising from the

Page 11

concourse of all the causes, including the last dictate of the understanding in rea∣sonable creatures. The adaequate cause and the effect are together in time, and when all the concurrent causes are determined, the effect is determined also, and is be∣come so necessary, that it is actually in being; But there is a great difference be∣tween determining, and being determined; if all the collaterall causes concurring to the production of an effect, were antece∣dently determined, what they must of ne∣cessity produce, and when they must pro∣duce it, then there is no doubt but the ef∣fect is necessary. But if these causes did operate freely, or contingently, if they might have suspended or denied their concurrence, or have concurred after a∣nother manner, then the effect was not truly and Antecedently necessary, but either free or contingent. This will be yet clearer by considering his own instance of casting Ambs-Ace, though it partake more of contingency then of freedom. Supposing the positure of the parties hand who did throw the Dice, supposing the fi∣gure of the Table and of the Dice them∣selves, supposing the measure of force ap∣plied, and supposing all other things which did concur to the production of that cast, to be the very same they were, there is no doubt but in this case the cast is necessary. But still this is but a ne∣cessity

Page 12

of supposition; for if all these concurrent causes or some of them were contingent or free, then the cast was not absolutely necessary. To begin with the Caster, He might have denied his concur∣rence and not have cast at all; He might have suspended his concurrence, and not have cast so soon; He might have doubled or diminished his force in casting, if it had pleased him; He might have thrown the dice into the other table. In all these cases what becomes of his ambs-ace? The like uncertainties offer themselves for the ma∣ker of the tables, and for the maker of the dice, and for the keeper of the tables, and for the kind of wood, and I know not how many other circumstances. In such a mass of contingencies, it is impossible that the effect should be antecedently necessary. T. H. appeales to every mans experience. I am contented. Let every one reflect up∣on himself, and he shall find no convincing, much less constreining reason, to necessi∣tate him to any one of these particular acts more than another, but onely his own will or arbitrary determination. So T. H. his necessity is no absolute, no antecedent, ex∣trinsecall necessity, but meerly a necessity upon supposition.

Thirdly, that which T. H. makes the question, is not the question. The question is not, saith he, Whether a man may write if he will, and forbear if he will, but whe∣ther

Page 13

the will to write or the will to forbear come upon him according to his will, or ac∣cording to any thing els in his own power. Here is a distinction without a difference. If his will do not come upon him accor∣ding to his will, then he is not a free, nor yet so much as a voluntary agent, which is T. H. his liberty. Certainly all the free∣dom of the agent is from the freedom of the will. If the will have no power over it self, the agent is no more free than a staff in a mans hand. Secondly, he makes but an empty shew of a power in the will, either to write or not to write. If it be pre∣cisely and inevitably determined in all oc∣currences whatsoever, what a man shall will, and what he shall not will, what he shall write, and what he shall not write, to what purpose is this power? God and Nature never made any thing in vain, but vain and frustraneous is that power which never was and never shall be deduced into Act. Either the agent is determined be∣fore he acteth, what he shall will, and what he shall not will, what he shall act, and what he shall not act, and then he is no more free to act than he is to will. Or els he is not determined, and then there is no necessity. No effect can exceed the ver∣tue of its cause; if the action be free to write or to forbear, the power or faculty to will, or nill, must of necessity be more free. Quod efficit tale illud magis est tale.

Page 14

If the will be determined, the writing or not writing is likewise determined, and then he should not say, he may write or he may forbear, but he must write, or he must forbear. Thirdly, this answer contradicts the sense of all the world, that the will of man is determined without his will, or with∣out any thing in his power; Why do we ask men whether they will do such a thing or not? Why do we represent reasons to them? Why do we pray them? Why do we intreat them? Why do we blame them if their will come not upon them accor∣ding to their will. Wilt thou be made clean? said our Saviour to the Paralitike person, John 5.6. to what purpose if his will was extrinsecally determined? Christ complains, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced, Matth. 11.17. How could they help it, if their wills were determined without their wills to forbear? And Matth. 23.37. I would have gathered your chil∣dren together as the Hen gathereth her Chickens under her wings, but ye would not. How easily might they answer accor∣ding to T. H. his doctrine, Alas blame not us, Our wills are not in our own power or disposition, if they were, we would thankfully embrace so great a favour. Most truly said St. Austin, * 1.1 Our will should not be a will at all, if it were not in our power. This is the belief of all mankind, which we have not learned from our Tu∣tors,

Page 15

but is imprinted in our hearts by na∣ture; We need not turn over any obscure books to find out this truth. The Poets chant it in the Theaters, the Shepheards in the mountains, The Pastors teach it in their Churches, the Doctors in the Uni∣versities. The common people in the mar∣ketts, and all mankind in the whole world do assent unto it, except an handfull of men, who have poisoned their intellectu∣alls with paradoxicall principles. Fourth∣ly, this necessity which T. H. hath devi∣sed, which is grounded upon the necessita∣tion of a mans will without his will, is the worst of all others, and is so far from lesse∣ning those difficulties and absurdities which flow from the fatall destiny of the Stoicks, that it increaseth them, and rendreth them unanswerable. No man blameth fire for burning whole Cities, No man taxeth poi∣son for destroying men, but those persons who apply them to such wicked ends. If the will of man be not in his own dis∣position, he is no more a free agent than the fire or the poison. Three things are re∣quired to make an act or omission cul∣pable; First, that it be in our power to per∣form it, or forbear it, Secondly, that we be obliged to perform it, or forbear it respe∣ctively. Thirdly, that we omit that which we ought to have done, or do that which we ought to have omitted. No man sins in doing those things

Page 16

which he could not shun, or forbearing those things which never were in his power. T. H. may say, that besides the power, men have also an appetite to evill objects, which renders them culpable. It is true, but if this appetite be determined by anothers, not by themselves, Or if they have not the use of reason to curb or re∣strain their appetites, they sin no more than a stone descending downeward, ac∣cording to its naturall appetite, or the brute beasts who commit voluntary er∣rours in following their sensitive appetites, yet sin not.

The question then is not whether a man be necessitated to will or nill, yet free to act or forebear. But having the ambiguous acceptions of the word, free, the question is plainly this, whether all agents, and all events natural, civill, moral (for we speak not now of the conversion of a sinner, that concerns not this question,) be predeter∣mined extrinsecally and inevitably without their own concurrence in the determina∣tion; so as all actions and events which ei∣ther are or shall be, cannot but be, nor can be otherwise, after any other manner, or in any other place, time, number, measure, order, nor to any other end, than they are. And all this in respect of the supreme cause, or a concourse of extrinsecall causes deter∣mining them to one.

So my preface remaines yet unanswered.

Page 17

Either I was extrinsecally and inevitably prede∣termined to write this discourse, without any con∣currence of mine in the determination, and with∣out any power in me to change or oppose it, or I was not so predetermined; If I was, then I ought not to be blamed, for no man is justly bla∣med for doing that which never was in his po∣wer to shun. If I was not so predetermined, then mine actions and my will to act, are neither compelled nor necessitated by any extrinsecall causes, but I elect and choose, either to write or to forbear, according to mine own will, and by mine own power. And when I have resolved, and elected, it is but a necessity of supposition, which may and doth consist with true liberty, not a real anteeedent necessity. The two hornes of this Dilemma are so strait, that no mean can be given, nor room to pass between them. And the two consequences are so evident, that in stead of answering, he is forced to decline them.

Numb. 4.

J. D. AND so to fall in hand with the question, without any further proems or prefaces. By liberty, I do understand neither a liberty from sin, nor a liberty from misery, nor a liberty from servitude, nor a liberty from violence, but I understand a liberty from necessity or ra∣ther from necessitation, that is, an univer∣sall immunity from all inevitability and de∣termination to one, whether it be of the exer∣cise only which the Schooles call a liber∣ty of contradiction, and is found in God, and in the good and bad Angells, that is not a liber∣ty

Page 18

to do both good and evill, but a liberty to do or not to do this or that good, this or that evill respectively; or whether it be a liberty of spe∣cification and exercise also, which the Schooles call liberty of contrariety, and is found in men indowed with reason and understanding, that is a liberty to do and not to do, good and evill, this or that. Thus the coast being cleared, &c.

T. H. IN the next place he maketh certain distin∣ctions of liberty, and sayes, he meanes not li∣berty from sin, nor from servitude, nor from vio∣lence, but from necessity, necessitation, inevita∣bility, and determination to one; It had been better to define liberty than thus to distinguish, for I understand never the more what he meanes by liberty. And though he sayes, he meanes li∣berty from necessitation, yet I understand not how such a liberty can be, and it is a taking of the question without proof, for what els is the que∣stion between us but whether such a liberty be possible or not. There are in the same place other distinctions, as a liberty of exercise only, which he calls a liberty of contradiction, (namely, of do∣ing not good or evill simply, but of doing this or that good, or this or that evill respectively.) And a liberty of specification and exercise also, which he calls a liberty of contrariety, namely, a liber∣ty not only to do or not do, good or evill, but also to do or not do, this or that good or evill. And with these distinctions he sayes, he cleares the coast, whereas in truth he darkeneth his medning,

Page 19

not onely with the Jargon of exercise onely, spe∣cification also, contradiction, contrariety, but also with pretending distinction where none is, for how is it possible for the liberty of doing or not doing this or that good or evill, to consist (as he sayes it doth in God and Angells) without a li∣berty of doing or not doing good or evill.

J. D. IT is a rule in art, that words which are ho∣monymous, of various and ambiguous signifi∣cations, ought ever in the first place to be di∣stinguished. No men delight in confused gene∣ralities, but either Sophisters or Bunglers. Vir do∣losus versatur in generalibus, deceitfull men do not love to descend to particulars; and when bad Archers shoot, the safest way is to run to the marke. Liberty is sometimes opposed to the slavery of sin and vitious habits, as Rom. 6.22. Now being made free from sin. Sometimes to misery and oppression, Isay 58.6. To let the op∣pressed go free. Sometimes to servitude, as Levit. 25.10. In the year of Jubilee ye shall proclaim liberty throughout the land. Sometimes to vio∣lence, as Psal. 105.20. The prince of his people let him go free. Yet none of all these are the li∣berty now in question, but a liberty from ne∣cessity, that is a determination to one, or rather from necessitation that is a necessity imposed by another, or an extrinsecall determination. These distinctions, do virtually imply a description of true liberty, which comes neerer the essence of it, then T. H. his roving definition as we shall see in due place. And though he say that

Page 20

he understands never the more what I mean by liberty, yet it is plain by his own ingenuous con∣fession, both that he doth understand it, and that this is the very question where the water sticks between us, whether there be such a liberty free from all necessitation and extrinsecall determi∣nation to one. Which being but the stating of the question, he calls it amiss the taking of the question. It were too much weakness to beg this question, which is so copious and demonstrable. It is strange to see with what confidence now adayes particular men slight all the Schoole∣men, and Philosophers, and Classick Authors of former ages, as if they were not worthy to un∣loose the shoe-strings of some moderne Author, or did sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death, untill some third Cato dropped down from heaven, to whom all men must repaire, as to the Altar of Promotheus, to light their torches. I did never wonder to heare a raw Divine out of the Pulpit declare against Schoole Divinity to his equally ignorant Auditors; It is but as the Fox in the Fable, who having lost his own taile by a mischance, would have per∣suaded all his fellowes to cut off theirs, and throw them away as unprofitable burthens. But it troubles me to see a Scholar, one who hath been long admitted into the innermost closet of nature, and seene the hidden secrets of more sub∣til learning, so far to forget himself, as to stile Schoole-learning no better than a plain Jargon, that is a senseless gibrish, or a fustian language, like the clattering noyse of Sabots, suppose they

Page 21

did sometimes too much cut truth into shreds, or delight in abstruse expressions, yet certain∣ly, this distinction of liberty, into liberty of con∣trariety and liberty of contradiction, or which is all one, of exercise onely, or exercise and spe∣cification jointly, which T. H. rejects with so much scorn, is so true, so necessary, so generally received, that there is scarce that writer of note, either Divine or Philosopher, who did ever treat upon this subject, but he useth it.

Good and evill are contraries, or opposite kinds of things, therefore to be able to choose both good and evill, is a liberty of contra∣riety or of specification; To choose this, and not to choose this, are contradictory, or which is all one, an exercise or suspension of power; Therefore to be able to do or forbear to do the same action, to choose or not choose the same object, without varying of the kind, is a liberty of contradiction, or of exercise onely. Now man is not onely able to do or forbear to do good onely, or evill onely, but he is able both to do and to forbear to do, both good and evill; so he hath not onely a liberty of the acti∣on, but also a liberty of contrary objects; not onely a liberty of exercise, but also of specifica∣tion; not onely a liberty of contradiction, but also of contrariety. On the other side, God and the good Angels, can do or not do this or that good, but they cannot do and not do, both good and evill. So they have onely a liberty of exer∣ercise or contradiction, but not a liberty of spe∣cification or contrariety. It appears then plain∣ly, that the liberty of man is more large in the

Page 22

extension of the object, which is both good and evill, then the liberty of God and the good Angels, whose object is onely good. But with∣all, the liberty of man comes short in the inten∣sion of the power. Man is not so free in res∣pect of good onely, as God, or the good Angels, because (not to speak of God whose liberty is quite of another nature) the understandings of the Angels are clearer, their power and domi∣on over their actions is greater, they have no sensitive appetites to distract them, no Organs to be disturbed; we see then this distinction is cleared from all darkness.

And where T. H. demands how it is pos∣sible for the liberty of doing, or not doing this or that good or evill, to consist in God and Angels, without a liberty of doing or not do∣ing good or evill. The answer is obvious and easy, referendo singula singulis, rendering eve∣ry act to its right object respectively. God and good Angels have a power to do or not to do this or that good, bad Angels have a power to do or not to do this or that evill, so both joyntly considered, have power respectively to do good or evill. And yet according to the words of my discourse, God, and good, and bad Angels being singly considered, have no pow∣er to do good or evill, that is, indifferently, as man hath.

Numb. 5.

J. D. THus the coast being cleared, the next thing to be done, is to draw out our forces against the enemy; And because they are divided into

Page 23

two Squadrons, the one of Christians, the o∣ther of Heathen Philosophers, it will be best to dispose ours also into two Bodies, the for∣mer drawn from Scripture, the latter from Reason.

T. H. THe next thing he doth after the clearing of the coast, is the dividing of his forces, as he calls them into two Squadrons, one of places of Scripture, the other of reasons, which Allego∣ry he useth, I suppose because he adresseth the discourse to your Lordship, who is a Military Man. All that I have to say, touching this is, that I observe a great part of those his forces, do look and march another way, and some of them do fight among themselves.

J. D. IF T. H. could divide my forces, and commit them together among themselves, it were his onely way to conquer them. But he will find that those imaginary contradictions, which he thinks he hath espied in my discourse, are but fancies, And my supposed impertinencies will prove his own reall mistakings.

Numb. 6.

J. D. Proofs of liberty out of Scripture.

FIrst, whosoever have power of election have true liberty, for the proper act of liberty is election. A Spontaneity may consist with de∣termination to one, as we see in Children, Fools, mad Men, bruit Beasts, whose fancies are determined to those things which they act spontaneously, as the Bees makes Hony, the

Page 24

Spiders Webs. But none of these have a liber∣ty of election, which is an act of judgement and understanding, and cannot possibly con∣sist with a determination to one. He that is determined by something before himself or with∣out himself, cannot be said to choose or elect, unless it be as the Junior of the Mess chooseth in Cambridge, whether he will have the least Paul or nothing. And scarcely so much.

But men have liberty of election. This is plain Numb. 30.14. If a Wife make a vow its left to her Husbands choice, either to establish it or to make it void. And Josh. 24.15. Choose you this day whom ye will serve, &c. But I and my house will serve the Lord. He makes his own choice, and leaves them to the liberty of of their election. And 2 Sam. 24.12. I offer thee three things, choose thee which of them I shall do. If one of these three things was ne∣cessarily determined, and the other two impos∣sible, how was it left to him to choose what should be done? Therefore we have true li∣berty.

T. H. ANd the first place of Scripture taken from Numb. 30.14. is one of them that look a∣nother way; The words are, If a Wife make a vow, it is left to her Husbands choice, either to establish it or make it void, for it poooves no more but that the Husband is a free or voluntary A∣gent, but not that his choice therein is not ne∣cessitated or not determined, to what he shall choose by praecedent necessary causes.

Page 25

J. D. [argument 1] MY first Argument from Scripture is thus formed, Whosoever have a liberty or pow∣er of election, are not determined to one by praecedent necessary causes.

But Men have liberty of election.

The assumtion or minor proposition is proo∣ved by three places of Scripture, Numb. 30.14. Josh. 24.15. 2 Sam. 24, 12. I need not insist upon these, because T. H. acknowledgeth, that it is clearly prooved that there is election in Man.

But he denieth the major Proposition, be∣cause (saith he) man is necessitated or deter∣mined to what he shall choose by praecedent ne∣cessary causes; I take away this answer three wayes.

First, by reason; election is evermore either of things possible, or at least of things concei∣ved to be possible, That is efficacious election, when a man hopeth or thinketh of obteining the object. Whatsoever the will chooseth, it chooseth under the notion of good, either ho∣nest or delightfull or profitable, but there can be no reall goodness apprehended in that which is known to be impossible: It is true, there may be some wandring perdulous wishes of known impossibilities, as a man also hath committed an offence, may wish he had not commit∣ted it, But to choose effiaciously and impos∣sibly, is as impossible as an impossibility it self. No man can think to obtein that which he knows impossible to be obteined, But he who

Page 26

knows that all things are antecedently determi∣ned by necessary causes, knows that it is im∣possible for any thing to be otherwise then it is; Therefore to ascribe unto him a power of ele∣ction, to choose this or that indifferently, is to make the same thing to be determined to one, and to be not determined to one, which are contradictories. Again, whosoever hath an e∣lective power or a liberty to choose, hath also a liberty or power to refuse, Isa. 7.10. Before the Child shall know to refuse the evill and choose the good. He who chooseth this rather then that, refuseth that rather then this. As Mo∣ses choosing to suffer affliction with the people of God, did thereby refuse the pleasures of sin. Heb. 11.24. But no man hath any power to refuse, that which is necessarily praedetermined to be, unless it be as the Fox refused the Grapes which were beyond his reach. When one thing of two or three is absolutely determined, the o∣ther are made thereby simply impossible.

Secondly, I proove it by instances, and by that universal notion, which the world hath of election; what is the difference between an elective and hereditary Kingdom? but that in an elective Kingdom they have power or liberty to choose this or that Man indifferently, But in an haereditary Kingdom they have no such power nor liberty. Where the Law makes a certain Heir, there is a necessitation to one; where the Law doth not name a certain Heir, there is no necessitation to one, and there they have power or liberty to choose. An haeredi∣tary

Page 27

Prince may be as gratefull and acceptable to his subjects, and as willingly received by them (according to that liberty which is oppo∣sed to compulsion or violence) as he who is chosen, yet he is not therefore an elective Prince. In Germany all the Nobility and Commons may assent to the choise of the Em∣perour, or be well pleased with it when it is concluded, yet none of them elect or choose the Emperour, but onely those six Princes who have a consultative, deliberative, and determi∣native power in his Election. And if their votes or suffrages be equally divided, three to three, then the King of Bohemia hath the casting voice. So likewise in Corporations or Common∣wealths, sometimes the people, sometimes the Common Councell, have power to name so many persons for such an office, and the Su∣preme Magistrate, or Senate, or lesser Councell respectively, to choose one of those. And all this is done with that caution and secrecy, by billetts or other means, that no man knowes which way any man gave his vote, or with whom to be offended. If it were necessarily and inevitably predetermined, that this indivi∣duall person and no other shall and must be chosen, what needed all this circuit and caution, to do that which is not possible to be done other∣wise, which one may do as well as a thousand, and for doing of which no rationall man can be offended, if the Electors were necessarily pre∣determined to elect this man and no other. And though T. H. was pleased to passe by my Uni∣versity

Page 28

instance, yet I may not, untill I see what he is able to say unto it. The Junior of the Mess in Cambridge divides the meat into foure parts, The Senior chooseth first, then the second and third in their order. The Junior is determined to one, and hath no choise left, unless it be to choose whether he will take that part which the rest have refused, or none at all. It may be this part is more agreable to his mind than any of the others would have been, but for all that he can∣not be said to choose it, because he is determi∣ned to this one. Even such a liberty of election is that which is established by T. H. Or rather much worse in two respects. The Junior hath yet a liberty of contradiction left to choose whe∣ther he will take that part or not take any part, but he who is precisely predetermined to the choise of this object, hath no liberty to refuse it. Secondly, the Junior by dividing carefully may preserve to himself an equall share, but he who is wholly determined by extrinsecall causes, is left altogether to the mercy and disposition of another.

Thirdly, I proove it by the texts alledged, Numb. 30.13. If a wife make a vow, it is left to her husbands choise, either to establish it or make it void. But if it be predetermined, that he shall establish it, it is not in his power to make it void. If it be predetermined, that he shall make it void, it is not in his power to esta∣blish it. And howsoever it be determined, yet being determined, it is not in his power indiffe∣rently, either to establish it, or to make it void

Page 29

at his pleasure. So Joshua 24.15. Choose you this day whom ye will serve: But I and my house will serve the Lord. It is too late to choose that this day, which was determined otherwise yesterday, whom ye will serve, whether the gods whom your fathers served, or the gods of the Amorites. Where there is an election of this or that, these gods, or those gods, there must needs be either an indifferency to both objects, or at least a possi∣bility of either. I and my house will serve the Lord. If he were extrinsecally predetermined, he should not say I will serve, but I must serve. And 2 Sam. 24.12. I offer thee three things, choose thee which of them I shall do. How doth God offer three things to Davids choise, if he had predetermined him to one of the three by a concourse of necessary extrinsecall causes? If a soveraign Prince should descend so far as to offer a delinquent his choice, whether he would be fined, or imprisoned, or banished, and had under hand signed the sentence of his banish∣ment, what were it els but plain drollery, or mockery? This is the argument which in T. H. his opinion looks another way. If it do, it is as the Parthians used to fight, flying. His reason followes next to be considered.

Numb. 7.

T. H. FOr if there come into the husbands mind greater good by establishing than abrogating such a vow, the establishing will follow necessa∣rily. And if the evill that will follow thereon in the husbands opinion outweigh the good, the con∣trary must needs follow. And yet in this following

Page 30

of ones hopes and feares consisteth the nature of election. So that a man may both choose this, and cannot but choose this. And consequently choosing and necessity are joyned together.

J. D. THere is nothing said with more shew of reason in this cause by the patrons of ne∣cessity, and adversaries of true liberty than this, That the will doth perpetually and infallibly follow the last dictate of the understanding, or the last judgment of right reason. And in this, and this onely, I confess T. H. hath good se∣conds. Yet the common and approved opinion is contrary. And justly: For,

First, this very act of the understanding is an effect of the will, and a testimony of its power and liberty. It is the will, which affecting some particular good doth, ingage and command the understanding to consult and de∣liberate what means are convenient for attei∣ning that end. And though the will it self be blind, yet its object is good in generall, which is the end of all human actions. Therefore it be∣longs to the will as to the Generall of an Army to moove the other powers of the soul to their acts, and among the rest the understanding also, by applying it and reducing its power into act. So as whatsoever obligation the understanding doth put upon the will, is by the consent of the will, and derived from the power of the will, which was not necessitated to moove the un∣derstanding to consult. So the will is the Lady and Mistris of human actions, the understanding

Page 31

is her trusty counseller, which gives no advise, but when it is required by the will. And if the first consultation or deliberation be not suffi∣cient, the will may moove a review, and require the understanding to inform it self better, and take advise of others, from whence many times the judgment of the understanding doth receive alteration.

Secondly, for the manner how the understan∣ding doth determine the will, it is not natural∣ly but morally. The will is mooved by the un∣derstanding, not as by an efficient, having a causall influence into the effect, but only by proposing and representing the object. And therefore as it were ridiculous to say, that the object of the sight is the cause of seeing, so it is to say, that the proposing of the object by the understanding to the will, is the cause of willing; and therefore the understanding hath no place in that concourse of causes which according to T. H. do necessitate the will.

Thirdly, the judgment of the understanding is not alwayes practicè practicum, nor of such a nature in it self, as to oblige and determine the will to one. Sometimes the understanding pro∣poseth two or three means equally available to the altering of one and the same end. Some∣times it dictateth, that this or that particular good is eligible or fit to be chosen, but not that it is necessarily eligible, or that it must be chosen. It may judge this or that to be a fit means, but not the onely meanes to atteine the desired end. In these cases no man can doubt, but that the

Page 32

will may choose, or not choose, this or that in∣differently. Yea, though the understanding shall judge one of these means to be more expedient than another, yet for as much as in the less ex∣pedient there is found the reason of good, the will in respect of that dominion which it hath over it self, may accept that which the understan∣ding judgeth to be less expedient, and refuse that which it judgeth to be more expedient.

Fourthly, sometimes the will doth not will the end so efficaciously, but that it may be, and often is deterred from the prosecution of it by the difficulty of the means; and notwithstan∣ding the judgment of the understanding, the will may still suspend its own act.

Fiftly, supposing but not granting, that the will did necessarily follow the last dictate of the understanding, yet this prooves no antecedent necessity, but coexistent with the act, no ex∣trinsecall necessity, the will and understanding being but two faculties of the same soul, no ab∣solute necessity, but meerly upon supposition. And therefore the same Authors who maintain that the judgment of the understanding doth ne∣cessarily determine the will, do yet much more earnestly oppugne T. H. his absolute necessity of all occurrences. Suppose the will shall apply the understanding to deliberate and not require a review. Suppose the dictate of the understan∣ding shall be absolute, not this or that indiffe∣rently, nor this rather than that comparatively, but this positively, not this freely, but this ne∣cessarily. And suppose the will do well efficaci∣ously,

Page 33

and do not suspend its own act. Then here is a necessity indeed, but neither absolute, nor extrinsecall, nor antecedent, flowing from a concourse of causes without our selves, but a necessity upon supposition, which we do readily grant. So far T. H. is wide from the truth, whilest he mainteines, either that the appre∣hension of a greater good doth necessitate the will, or that this is an absolute necessity.

Lastly, whereas he saith, that the nature of election doth consist in following our hopes and feares, I cannot but observe that there is not one word of Art in this whole Treatise, which he useth in the right sense; I hope it doth not proceed out of an affectation of singularity, nor out of a contempt of former Writers, nor out of a desire to take in sunder the whole frame of Learning, and new mould it after his own mind. It were to be wished that at least he would give us a new Dictionary, that we might understand his sense. But because this is but touched here sparingly and upon the by, I will forbear it, untill I meet with it again in its proper place. And for the present it shall suffice to say, that hopes and feares are common to brute beasts, but election is a rationall act, and is proper only to man, who is Sanctius his animal mentis{que} ca∣pacius altae.

T. H. THE second place of Scripture is Josh. 24.15. The third is 2 Sam. 24.12. whereby tis cleerely prooved, that there is election in man, but not prooved that such election was not neces∣sitated

Page 34

by the hopes, and feares, and considera∣tions of good and bad to follow, which depend not on the will, nor are subject to election. And therefore one answer serves all such places, if they were a thousand.

J. D. THis answer being the very same with the for∣mer, word for word, which hath already been sufficiently shaken in pieces, doth require no new reply.

Numb. 8.

T. H. SUpposing, it seemes, I might answer as I have done, that necessity and election might stand together, and instance in the actions of Children, fools, and brute beasts, whose fancies I might say, are necessitated and determined to one: be∣fore these his proofs out of Scripture he desires to prevent that instance, and therefore sayes, that the actions of children, fools, mad-men and beasts are indeed determined, but that they pro∣ceed not from election, nor from free, but from spontaneous Agents. As for example, that the Bee when it maketh honey does it spontaneously; And when the Spider makes his webb, he does it spon∣taneously, and not by election. Though I never meant to ground any answer upon the experience of what Children, foools, mad-men and beasts do, yet that your Lordship may understand what can be meant by spontaneous, and how it differs from voluntary, I will answer that distinction and shew, that it fighteth against its fellow Ar∣guments. Your Lordship is therefore to consider, that all voluntary actions, where the thing that

Page 35

induceth the will is not fear, are called also spon∣taneous, and said to be done by a mans own ac∣cord. As when a man giveth money volunta∣rily to another for merchandise, or out of affe∣ction, he is said to do it of his own accord, which in Latin is Sponte, and therefore the action is spontaneous. Though to give ones money willing∣ly to a thief to avoid killing, or throw it into the Sea to avoid drowning, where the motive is fear, be not called spontaneous. But every spontaneous action is not therfore voluntary, for voluntary pre∣supposes some precedent deliberation, that is to say, some consideration and meditation of what is like∣ly to follow, both upon the doing and abstaining from the action deliberated of, whereas many actions are done of our own accord, and be there∣fore spontaneous; of which nevertheless as he thinks we never consulted, nor deliberated of in our selves, as when making no question, nor any the least doubt in the world, but that the thing we are about is good, we eat, or walk, or in anger strike or revile, which he thinks spontaneous, but not voluntary nor elective actions. And with such kind of actions he sayes necessitation may stand, but not from such as are voluntary, and proceed upon election and deliberation. Now if I make it appear to you, that even these actions which he sayes proceed from spontaneity, and which he as∣cribes only to fools, Children, mad-men, and beasts, proceed from deliberation and election, and that actions inconsiderate, rash and spontaneous are ordinarily found in those that are by themselves, and many more thought as wise or wiser than or∣dinary

Page 36

men are. Then his Argument concludeth, that necessity and election may stand together, which is contrary to that which he intendeth by all the rest of his Arguments to proove. And first your Lordships own experience furnishes you with proof enough, that horses, doggs, and other brute beasts do demurre oftentimes upon the way they are to take. The horse retiring from some strange figure he sees, and comming on again to avoid the spur. And what els does man that deliberateth, but one while proceed toward action, another while retire from it, as the hope of greater good drawes him, or the fear of greater evill drives him? A Child may be so young as to do all which it does without all deliberation, but that is but till it chance to be hurt by doing somewhat, or till it be of age to understand the rod; for the actions wherein he hath once a check, shall be delibera∣ted on the second time. Fools and madmen mani∣festly deliberate no less then the wisest men, though they make not so good a choise, the images of things, being by diseases altered. For Bees and Spiders, if be had so little to do as to be a specta∣tor of their actions, he would have confessed not onely Election, but also Art, Prudence, and Po∣licy in them, very neer equall to that of mankind. Of Bees, Aristotle sayes, their life is civill. He is deceived, if he think any spontaneous action af∣ter once being checked in it, differs from an acti∣on voluntary and elective, for even the setting of a mans foot in the posture of walking, and the action of ordinary eating, was once deliberated, how and when it should be done; And though it

Page 37

afterward become easy and habitual, so as to be done without fore-thought, yet that does not hinder, but that the act is voluntary, and pro∣ceeds from election. So also are the rashest a∣ctions of cholerick persons voluntary and upon deliberation; for who is there but very young Children, that has not considered, when and how far he ought or safely may, strike or revile, seeing then he agrees with me that such actions are ne∣cessitated, and the fancy of those that do them is determined to the actions they do, it follows out of his own doctrin, that the liberty of election does not take away the necessity of electing, this or that individuall thing. And thus one of his Ar∣guments fights against another.

J. D. WE have partly seen before how T. H. hath coined a new kind of liberty, a new kind of necessity, a new kind of election, and now in this section a new kind of spontaneity, and a new kind of voluntary actions. Although he say, that here is nothing new to him, yet I begin to suspect, that either here are many things new to him, or otherwise his election is not the result of a serious mature deliberation. The first thing that I offer, is, how often he mi∣stakes my meaning in this one section; first, I make voluntary and spontaneous actions to be one and the same, he saith I distinguish them, so as spontaneous actions may be necessary, but voluntary actions cannot. Secondly, I distin∣guish between free acts and voluntary acts. The former are alwaies deliberate, the latter may be indeliberate; all free acts are voluntary, but

Page 38

all voluntary acts are not free, but he saith I confound them and make them the same. Thirdly, he saith I ascribe spontaneity onely to Fools, Children, Mad-Men and Beasts, But I acknowledge spontaneity hath place in ratio∣nall men, both as it is comprehended in liber∣ty, and as it is distinguished from liberty.

Yet I have no reason to be offended at it; for he deals no otherwise with me then he doth with himself. Here he tells us, that voluntary, praesupposeth deliberation. But Numb. 25. he tells us contrary, that whatsoever followeth the last appetite is voluntary, and where there is but one appetite, that is the last. And that no action of a man can be said to be without deliberation, though never so suddain. So Numb. 33. he tells us, that by spontaneity is meant, inconsi∣derate proceeding, or else nothing is meant by it, yet here he tells us, that all voluntary actions which proceed not from fear, are sponta∣neous, whereof many are deliberate, as that wherein he instanceth himself, to give mony for merchandise. Thirdly, when I said that Children before they have the use of reason, act spontaneously, as when they suck the Breast, but do not act freely because they have not judgement to deliberate or elect, Here T. H. undertakes to proove, that they do deliberate and elect. And yet presently after confesseth again, that a Child may be so young, as to do what it doth without all deliberation.

Besides these mistakes and contradictions he hath other errours also in this section. As this,

Page 39

that no actions proceeding from fear are spon∣taneous. He who throws his goods into the Sea, to avoid drowning doth it not onely spon∣taneously but even freely, He that wills the end, wills the means conducing to that end. It is true that if the action be considered nakedly without all circumstances, no man willingly or spontaneously casts his goods into the Sea. But if we take the action as in this particular case invested with all the circumstances, and in or∣der to the end, that is, the saving of his own life, it is not onely voluntary and spontaneous, but elective and chosen by him, as the most pro∣bable means for his own preservation. As there is an Antecedent and a subsequent will, so there is an Antecedent and a subsequent spontaneity: His Grammaticall argument, grounded upon the derivation of spontaneous from sponte, weighs nothing; we have learned in the rudiments of Logick that conjugates are sometimes in name onely, and not indeed. He who casts his goods in the Sea, may do it of his own accord in order to the end. Secondly, he erres in this also, that nothing is opposed to spontaneity but onely fear. Invincible and Antecedent ignorance doth destroy the nature of spontaneity or volunta∣riness, by removing that knowledge which should and would have prohibited the action. As a man thinking to shoot a wild Beast in a Bush, shoots his friend, which if he had known, he would not have shot. This man did not kill his friend of his own accord.

For the clearer understanding of these things,

Page 40

and to know what spontaneity is, let us con∣sult a while with the Schools about the distinct order of voluntary or involuntary actions. Some acts proceed wholy from an extrinsecall cause; as the throwing of a stone upwards, a rape, or the drawing of a Christian by plain force to the Idols Temple, these are called vio∣lent acts. Secondly, some proceed from an intrin∣secall cause, but without any manner of know∣ledge of the end, as the falling of a stone down∣wards, these are called naturall acts. Thirdly, some proceed from an internall principle, with an imperfect knowledge of the end, where there is an appetite to the object, but no delibera∣tion nor election, as the acts of Fools, Chil∣dren, Beasts, and the inconsiderate acts of men of judgement. These are called voluntary or spontaneous acts. Fourthly, some proceed from an intrinsecal cause, with a more perfect know∣ledge of the end, which are elected upon deli∣beration. These are called free acts. So then the formall reason of liberty is election. The necessary requisite to election is deliberation. Deliberation implieth the actuall use of reason. But deliberation and election cannot possibly subsist, with an extrinsecall praedetermination to one. How should a man deliberate or choose which way to go, who knows that all wayes are shut against him, and made impossible to him, but onely one? This is the genuine sense of these words voluntary and spontaneous in this question. Though they were taken twenty other wayes vulgarly or metaphorically, as we

Page 41

say spontaneous ulcers, where there is no ap∣petite at all, yet it were nothing to this con∣troversy, which is not about Words, but about Things; not what the words Voluntary or Free do or may signifie, but whether all things be extrinsecally praedetermined to one.

These grounds being laid for clearing the true sense of the words, the next thing to be exa∣mined is, that contradiction which he hath es∣pied in my discourse, or how this Argument fights against its fellows. If I (saith T. H.) make it appear, that the spontaneous actions of Fools, Children, Mad-Men and Beasts, do pro∣ceed from election and deliberation, and that inconsiderate and indeliberate actions are found in the wisest men, then his argument con∣cludes, that necessity and election may stand together, which is contrary to his assertion. If this could be made appear as easily as it is spoken, it would concern himself much, who when he should proove, that rationall men are not free from necessity, goes about to proove that brute Beasts do deliberate and elect, that is as much as to say, are free from necessity. But it concerns not me at all, It is neither my asser∣tion, nor my opinion, that necessity and ele∣ction may not meet together in the same sub∣ject, violent, naturall, spontaneous, and deli∣liberate or elective acts may all meet together in the same subject. But this I say, that ne∣cessity and election cannot consist together in the same act. He who is determined to one, is not free to choose out of more then one. To

Page 42

begin with his latter supposition, that wise men may do inconsiderate and indeliberate actions, I do readily admit it. But where did he learn to infer a generall conclusion from particular pre∣misses? as thus, because wise men do some in∣deliberate acts, therefore no act they do is free or elective. Secondly, for his former suppositi∣on, That fools, children, mad-men, and beasts do deliberate and elect, if he could make it good, it is not I who contradict my self, nor fight a∣gainst mine own assertion, but it is he who en∣devours to proove that which I altogether deny. He may well find a contradiction between him and me, otherwise to what end is this dispute? But he shall not be able to find a difference be∣tween me and my self: But the truth is, he is not able to proove any such thing; and that brings me to my sixth Consideration.

That neither Horses, nor Bees, nor Spiders, nor Children, nor Fools, nor Mad-men do de∣liberate or elect. His first instance is in the Horse or Dog, but more especially the Horse. He told me, that I divided my argument into squadrons, to apply my self to your Lordship, being a Mi∣litary man; And I apprehend, that for the same reason he gives his first instance of the Horse, with a submission to your own experience. So far well, but otherwise very disadvantagiously to his cause. Men use to say of a dull fellow, that he hath no more braines than an horse. And the Prophet David saith, Be not like the Horse and Mule which have no understanding. Psal. 32.9. How do they deliberate without understan∣ding?

Page 43

And Psal. 49.20. he saith the same of all brute beasts. Man being in honour had no un∣derstanding, but became like unto the beasts that perish. The horse demurres upon his way, Why not? Outward objects, or inward fancies may produce a stay in his course, though he have no judgment, either to deliberate or elect. He re∣tires from some strange figure which he sees, and comes on again to avoid the spur. So he may, and yet be far enough from deliberation. All this proceeds from the sensitive passion of fear, which is a perturbation arising from the expectation of some imminent evill. But he urgeth, what els doth man that deliberateth? Yes very much. The horse feareth some outward object, but delibe∣ration is a comparing of severall means condu∣cing to the same end. Fear is commonly of one, deliberation of more than one; fear is of those things which are not in our power, deliberation of those things which are in our power; fear ari∣seth many times out of naturall antipathies, but in these disconveniences of nature, deliberation hath no place at all. In a word, fear is an ene∣my to deliberation, and betrayeth the succours of the Soul. If the horse did deliberate, he should consult with reason, whether it were more ex∣pedient for him to go that way or not; He should represent to himself, all the dangers both of going, and staying, and compare the one with the other, and elect that which is less evill; He should consider whether it were not better to endure a little hazard, than ungratefully and dis∣honestly to fail in his duty to his master, who did

Page 44

breed him, and doth feed him. This the horse doth not; Neither is it possible for him to do it. Secondly, for Children, T. H. confesseth that they may be so young, that they do not delibe∣rate at all; Afterwards, as they attein to the use of reason by degrees, so by degrees they become free agents. Then they do deliberate, before they do not deliberate. The rod may be a means to make them use their reason, when they have power to exercise it, but the rod cannot produce the power before they have it. Thirdly, for fools and mad-men. It is not to be understood of such mad-men as have their lucida intervalla, who are mad and discreet by fitts; when they have the use of reason, they are no mad-men, but may deliberate as well as others. Nor yet of such fools as are only comparative fools, that is, less wise than others. Such may deliberate, though not so clearly, nor so judiciously as o∣thers, but of meer mad-men, and meer natu∣rall fools, to say that they, who have not the use of reason, do deliberate or use reason, implies a contradiction. But his chiefest confi∣dence is in his Bees and Spiders, of whose acti∣ons (he saith) if I had been a spectator, I would have confessed, not only Election, but also Art, Prudence, Policy, very neer equall to that of mankind, whose life, as Aristotle saith, is civill. Truly I have contemplated their actions many times, and have been much taken with their cu∣rious works, yet my thoughts did not reflect so much upon them, as upon their maker, who is sic magnus in magnis, that he is not, minor in

Page 45

parvis. So great in great things, that he is not less in small things. Yes, I have seen those silliest of creatures, and seeing their rare works, I have seen enough to confute all the bold-faced A∣theists of this age, and their hellish blasphemies. I see them, but I praised the marveillous works of God, and admired that great and first intellect, who had both adapted their organs, and deter∣mined their fancies to these particular works. I was not so simple to ascribe those Rarities to their own invention, which I knew to proceed from a meer instinct of Nature. In all other things they are the dullest of creatures. Natu∣ralists write of Bees, that their fancy is imper∣fect, not distinct from their common sense, spread over their whole body, and only perceiving things present. When Aristotls calls them Po∣liticall or Sociable Creatures, he did not intend it really that they lived a civill life, but according to an Analogy, because they do such things by instinct, as truly Politicall Creatures do out of judgment. Nor when I read in Sr. Ambrose, of their Hexagonies or Sexangular celler, did I therefore conclude, that they were Ma∣thematicians. Nor when I read in Crespet, that they invoke God to their aid, when they go out of their Hives, bending their thighs in forme of a cross, and bowing themselves; did I therefore think, that this was an act of religious piety, or that they were capable of Theologicall ver∣tues, whom I see in all other things in which their fancies are not determined, to be the silliest of creatures, strangers not only to right reason,

Page 46

but to all resemblances of it.

Seventhly, concerning those actions which are done upon precedent and passed delibera∣tions; They are not only spontaneous, but free acts. Habits contracted by use and experience do help the will to act with more facility, and more determinately, as the hand of the Artifi∣cer is helped by his tools. And precedent deli∣berations, if they were sad and serious, and prooved by experience to be profitable, do save the labour of subsequent consultations, frustra fit per plura, quod fieri potest per pauciora, yet nevertheless the actions which are done by ver∣tue of these formerly acquired habits are no less free, then if the deliberation were coexistent with this particular action. He that hath gained an habit and skill to play such a lesson, needs not a new deliberation how to play every time that he playes it over and over; yet I am far from giving credit to him in this, that walking or eating universally considered are free actions, or proceed from true liberty, not so much be∣cause they want a particular deliberation before every individuall act, as because they are ani∣mall motions, and need no deliberation of rea∣son, as we see in brute beasts. And nevertheless the same actions, as they are considered indivi∣dually, and invested with their due circumstances, may be and often are free actions subverted to the liberty of the Agent.

Lastly, whereas T. H. compareth the first motions or rash attempts of cholerick persons with such acquired habits, it is a great mistake,

Page 47

Those rash attempts are voluntary actions, and may be facilitated sometimes by acquired ha∣bits; But yet for as much as actions are often altered and varied by the circumstances of Time, Place and Person, so as that act which at one time is morally good, at another time may be morally evill. And for as much as a generall precedent deliberation how to do this kind of action is not sufficient to make this or that par∣ticular action good or expedient, which being in it self good, yet particular circumstances may render inconvenient or unprofitable, to some persons, at some times, in some places. There∣fore a precedent generall deliberation how to do any act, as for instance, how to write, is not sufficient to make a particular act, as my wri∣ting this individuall reply to be freely done, without a particular and subsequent delibera∣tion. A man learnes French advisedly, that is a free act: The same man in his choler and passion reviles his friend in French, without any delibe∣ration, This is a spontaneous act, but it is not a free act; If he had taken time to advise, he would not have reviled his friend. Yet as it is not free, so neither is it so necessary, as the Bees making hony, whose fancy is not only incli∣ned but determined by nature to that act. So every way he failes. And his conclusion, that the liberty of Election, doth not take away the necessity of electing this or that individuall thing, is no consequent from my doctrine, but from his own. Neither do my arguments fight one against another, but his private opinions

Page 48

fight both against me and against an undoubted truth. A free agent endowed with liberty of ele∣ction, or with an elective power, may never∣theless be necessitated in some individuall acts, but those acts wherein he is necessitated, do not flow from his elective power, neither are those acts which flow from his elective power neces∣sitated.

Numb. 9.

J. D. [argument 2] SEcondly, they who might have done, and may do many things which they leave un∣done; And they who leave undone many things which they might do, are neither compelled nor necessitated to do what they do, but have true liberty. But we might do many things which we do not, and we do many things which we might leave undone, as is plain, 1 King. 3.11. Because thou hast asked this thing, and hast not asked for thy self long life, neither hast asked riches for thy self, nor hast asked the life of thine enemies, &c. God gave Salomon his choise. He might have asked riches, but then he had not asked wisedom, which he did ask. He did ask wisedom, but he might have asked riches, which yet he did not ask. And Act. 5.4. After it was sold, was it not in thine own power? It was in his own power to give it, and it was in his own power to retein it. Yet if he did give it he could not retein it; And if he did retein it, he could not give it. Therefore we may do, what we do not. And we do not, what we might do. That is, we have true liberty from necessity.

Page 49

T. H. THE second argument from Scripture consi∣steth in Histories of men, that did one thing, when if they would they might have done ano∣ther. The places are two, one is in the 1 Kings 3.11. Where the history sayes, God was pleased that Salomon, who might, if he would, have as∣ked riches or revenge, did nevertheless ask wise∣dom at Gods hands. The other is the words of St. Peter to Ananias, Act. 5.4. After it was sold, was it not in thine own power?

To which the answer is the same, with that I answered to the former places. That they proove there is election, but do not disproove the necessi∣ty which I maintain of what they so elect.

J. D. WE have had the very same answer twice before. It seemeth that he is well pleased with it, or els he would not draw it in again so suddenly by head and shoulders, to no purpose, if he did not conceive it to be a Panchreston, a salve for all sores, or Dictamnum, soveraign Dit∣tany, to make all his adversaries weapons drop out of the wounds of his cause, onely by chew∣ing it, without any application to the sore. I will not wast the time to shew any further, how the members of his distinction do cross one ano∣ther, and one take away another. To make eve∣ry election to be of one thing imposed by neces∣sity, and of another thing which is absolutely impossible, is to make election to be no election at all. But I forbear to press that in present. If I may be bold to use his own phrase; His an∣swer

Page 50

looks quite another way from mine Ar∣gument. My second reason was this, They who may do, and might have done many things which they leave undone, and who leave un∣done many things which they might do, are not necessitated, nor precisely, and antecently de∣termined to do what they do.

But we might do many things which we do not, and we do many things which we might leave undone, as appeares evidently by the texts alledged. Therefore we are not antecedently and precisely determined, nor necessitated to do all things which he do. What is here of election in this Argument? To what proposition, to what tearm doth T. H. apply his answer? He neither affirmes, nor denieth, nor distinguisheth of any thing contained in my argument. Here I must be bold to call upon him for a more pertinent answer.

Numb. 10.

J. D. [argument 3] THirdly, if there be no true liberty, but all things come to pass by inevitable necessity, then what are all those interrogations, and ob∣jurgations, and reprehensions, and expostulations which we find so frequently in holy Scriptures, (be it spoken with all due respect) but feined and hypocriticall exaggerations? Hast thou ea∣ten of the tree whereof I commanded that thou shouldest not eat? Gen. 3.11. And ver. 13. he saith to Eve, Why hast thou done this? And to Cain, Why art thou wroth, and why is thy coun∣tenance cast down? And why will ye dy, O house of Israel? Doth God command openly not to

Page 51

eat, and yet secretly by himself or by the second causes necessitate him to eat? Doth he repre∣hend him for doing that, which he hath antece∣dently determined that he must doe? Doth he propose things under impossible conditions? Or were not this plain mockery and derision? Doth a loving Master chide his servant, because he doth not come at his call, and yet knowes that the poor servant is chained and fettered, so as he cannot moove, by the Masters own order, with∣out the servants default or consent? They who talk here of a twofold will of God, secret and re∣vealed, and the one opposite to the other, un∣derstand not what they say. These two wills concerne severall persons. The secret will of God is what he will do himself; The revealed will of God is what he would have us to do; It may be the secret will of God to take away the life of the Father, yet it is Gods revealed will that his Son should wish his life, and pray for his life. Here is no contradiction where the Agents are distinct. But for the same person to com∣mand one thing, and yet to necessitate him that is commanded to do another thing; To chide a man for doing that, which he hath determined inevitably and irresistibly that he must do; This were (I am afraid to utter what they are not a∣fraid to assert) the highest dissimulation. Gods chiding prooves mans liberty.

Page 52

T. H. TO the third and fift arguments, I shall make but one answer.

J. D. CErtainly distinct Arguments, as the third and fift are, the one drawn from the truth of God, the other drawn from the Justice of God, the one from his objurgations and re∣prehensions, the other from his Judgments after life, did require distinct answers. But the plain truth is, that neither here, nor in his answer to the fift Argument, nor in this whole Treatise, is there one word of solution or satisfaction to this Argument, or to any part of it. All that looks like an answer is contained, Numb. 12. That which he does, is made just by his doing, Just I say, in him, not alwayes just in us by the example; for a man that shall command a thing openly, and plot secretly the hinderance of the same, if he punish him whom he commanded so, for not doing it, is unjust: I dare no insist upon it, I hope his meaning is not so bad as the words intimate, and as I apprehend, That is to impute falshood to him that is Truth it self, and to ju∣stifie feining and dissimulation in God, as he doth tyranny, by the infiniteness of his power, and the absoluteness of his dominion. And there∣fort by his leave, I must once again tender him a new summons for a full and clear Answer to this Argument also. He tells us, that he was not surprised. Whether he were or not, is more than I know. But this I see plainly, that either he is not provided, or that his cause admits no choise

Page 53

of answers. The Jews dealt ingenuously when they met with a difficult knot, which they could not untie, to put it upon Elias. Elias will answer it when he comes.

Numb. 11.

J. D. [argument 4] FOurthly, if either the decree of God, or the foreledge of God, or the influence of the Stars, or the concatenation of causes, or the physi∣call, or morall efficacy of objects, or the last dictate of the understanding, do take away true liberty, then Adam before his fall had no true liberty. For he was subjected to the same de∣crees, the same praescience, the same constella∣tions, the same causes, the same objects, the same dictates of the understanding, But, quic∣quid ostendes mihi sic incredulus odi, The grea∣test opposers of our liberty, are as earnest main∣tainers of the liberty of Adam. Therefore none of these supposed impediments take away true liberty.

T. H. THe fourth Argument is to this effect, If the decree of God, or his foreknowledge, or the influence of the Stars, or the concatenation of causes, or the physicall, or morall efficacy of cau∣ses, or the last dictate of the understanding, or whatsoever it be, do take away true liberty, then Adam before his fall had no true liberty, Quic∣quid ostendes mihi sic incredulus odi. That which I say necessitateth and determinateth eve∣ry action, that be may no longer doubt of my mea∣ning, is the sum of all those things, which be∣ing now existent, conduce and concurre to the

Page 54

production of that action hereafter, whereof if any one thing now were wanting, the effect could not be produced. This concourse of causes, whereof every one is determined to be such, as it is by a like concourse of former causes, may well be called (in respect they were all set and ordered by the eternall cause of all things God Almigh∣ty) the decree of God.

But that the fore-knowledge of God, should be a cause of any thing, cannot be truly said, see∣ing foreknowledge is knowledge, and knowledge depends on the existence of the things known, and not they on it.

The influence of the Stars is but a small part of the whole cause, consisting of the concourse of all Agents.

Nor doth the concourse of all causes make one simple chain, or concatenation, but an innume∣rable number of chains joyned together, not in all parts, but in the first link, God Almighty; and consequently the whole cause of an event, does not alwaies depend upon one single chain, but on ma∣ny together.

Naturall efficacy of objects does determine voluntary Agents, and necessitates the will, and consequently the action; but for morall efficacy, I understand not what he means by it. The last dictate of the judgement concerning the good or bad that may follow on any action, is not pro∣perly the whole cause, but the last part of it. And yet may be said to produce the effect ne∣cessarily, in such manner as the last feather may be said to break an Horses back, when there

Page 55

were so many laid on before, as there wanted but that to do it.

Now for his Argument, That if the con∣course of all the causes necessitate the effect, that then it follows, Adam had no true liberty. I deny the consequence, for I make not onely the effect, but also the election of that particular ef∣fect to be necessary, in as much as the will it self, and each propension of a man during his deliberation is as much necessitated, and de∣pends on a sufficient cause, as any thing else whatsoever. As for example, it is no more ne∣cessary that fire should burn, then that a man, or other creature, whose limbs be moved by fan∣cy, should have election, that is, liberty to do what he has a fancy to, though it be not in his will or power to choose his fancy, or choose his election or will.

This Doctrin, because he saies he hates, I doubt had better been suppressed, as it should have been, if both your Lordship; and he had not pres∣sed me to an answer.

J. D. THis Argument was sent forth onely as an es∣pie to make a more full discovery, what were the true grounds of T. H. his supposed necessity; which errand being done, and the foundation whereupon he builds being found out, which is as I called it a concatenation of causes, and as he calles it a concourse of ne∣cessary causes; It would now be a superfluous, and impertinent work in me to undertake the refutation of all those other opinions, which he doth not undertake to defend. And there∣fore

Page 56

I shall wave them for the present, with these short animadversions.

Concerning the eternall decree of God, he confounds the decree it self with the execution of his decree. And concerning the fore-know∣ledge of God, he confounds that speculative knowledge, which is called the knowledge of vision, which doth not produce the in∣tellective objects, no more then the sen∣sitive vision doth produce the sensible ob∣jects, with that other knowledge of God, which is called the knowledge of approbation, or a pra∣cticall knowledge, that is, knowledge joyned with an act of the will, of which Divines do truly say, that it is the cause of things, as the knowledge of the Artist is the cause of his work. God made all things by his word, Joh. 1. that is, by his wisdom. Concerning the influences of the Stars, I wish he had expressed himself more clearly; For as I do willingly grant, that those Heavenly Bodies do act upon these sub∣lunary things, not onely by their motion and light, but also by an occult vertue, which we call influence, as we see by manifold experience in the Loadstone, and Shell-fish, &c. So if he intend, that by these influences they do na∣turally or physically determine the will, or have any direct dominion over humane Counsels, either in whole or in part, either more or less, he is in an errour. Concerning the concatena∣tion of causes, whereas he makes not one chain, but an innumerable number of chains, (I hope he speaks hyperbolically, and doth not intend that they are actually infinite,) the difference

Page 57

is not materiall whether one or many, so long as they are all joyned together, both in the first linck, and likewise in the effect. It serves to no end, but to shew what a shadow of liberty T. H. doth fancy, or rather what a dream of a sha∣dow. As if one chain were not sufficient to load poor man, but he must be clogged with innu∣merable chains. This is just such another free∣dom, as the Turkish Galli-slaves do injoy. But I admire that T. H. who is so versed in this question, should here confess, that he un∣derstands not the difference between physicall, or naturall, and morall efficacy. And much more, that he should affirm, that outward ob∣jects do determine voluntary agents by a na∣turall efficacy. No object, no second agent, Angell or Devill, can determine the will of man naturally, but God alone, in respect of his supreme dominion over all things. Then the will is determined naturally, when God Al∣mighty, besides his generall influence, where∣upon all second causes do depend, as well for their being as for their acting, doth moreover at sometimes, when it pleaseth him in cases ex∣traordinary, concurre by a speciall influence, and infuse something into the will, in the na∣ture of an act, or an habit, whereby the will is moved, and excited, and applied to will or choose this or that. Then the will is determi∣ned morally, when some object is proposed to it with perswasive reasons and arguments to induce it to will. Where the determination is naturall, the liberty to suspend its act is taken

Page 58

away from the will, but not so where the de∣termination is morall. In the former case, the will is determined extrinsecally, in the latter case intrinsecally; The former produceth an ab∣solute necessity, the latter onely a necessity of supposition. If the will do not suspend, but as∣sent, then the act is necessary; but because the will may suspend and not assent, therefore it is not absolutely necessary. In the former case the will is moved necessarily and determinate∣ly, In the latter freely and indeterminately. The former excitation is immediate, the latter is mediate mediante intellectu, and requires the help of the understanding. In a word, so great a difference there is between naturall and morall efficacy, as there is between his opini∣on and mine in this question.

There remains onely the last dictate of the understanding, which he maketh to be the last cause that concerneth to the determination of the will, and to the necessary production of the act, as the last feather may be said to break an Horses back, when there were so many laid on before, that there wanted but that to do it. I have shewed Numb. 7. that the last dictate of the understanding, is not alwaies absolute in it self, nor conclusive to the will, and when it is conclusive, yet it produceth no Antecedent nor Extrinsecall necessity; I shall onely adde one thing more in present, That by making the last judgement of right reason to be of no more weight then a single feather, he wrongs the understanding as well as he doth the will, the

Page 59

indeavours to deprive the will of its supreme power of application, and to deprive the under∣standing of its supreme power of judicature and definition. Neither corporeall agents and ob∣jects, nor yet the sensitive appetite it self, being an inferiour faculty, and affixed to the Organ of the Body, have any direct or immediate do∣minion or command over the rationall will. It is without the sphear of their activity. All the access which they have unto the will, is by the means of the understanding, sometimes clear, and sometimes disturbed, and of reason either right or mis-informed. Without the help of the understanding, all his second causes were not able of themselves to load the Horses back with so much weight as the least of all his fea∣thers doth amount unto. But we shall meet with his Horse load of feathers again Num. 23.

These things being thus briefly touched, he proceeds to his answer. My argument was this, If any of these, or all of these causes formerly re∣cited, do take away true liberty, (that is, still in∣tended from necessity) then Adam before his fall had no true liberty.

But Adam before his fall had true liberty.

He mis-recites the argument, and denies the consequence, which is so clearly proved, that no man living can doubt of it. Because Adam was subjected to all the same causes as well as we, the same decree, the same praescience, the same influences, the same concourse of causes, the same efficacy of objects, the same dictates of reason. But it is onely a mistake, for it ap∣pears

Page 60

plainly by his following discourse, that he intended to deny, not the consequence, but the Assumption; For he makes Adam to have had no liberty from necessity before his fall, yea he proceeds so far, as to affirm, that all hu∣mane wills, his and ours, and each propension of our wills, even during our deliberation, are as much necessitated as any thing else whatsoever; that we have no more power to forbear those a∣ctions which we do, then the fire hath power not to burn. Though I honour T. H. for his person, and for his learning, yet I must confess inge∣nuously, I hate this Doctrin from my heart. And I beleeve both I have reason so to do, and all others who shall seriously ponder the hor∣rid consequences which flow from it. It de∣stroyes liberty, and dishonours the nature of man. It makes the second causes and outward objects to be the Rackets, and Men to be but the Tennis-Balls of destiny. It makes the first cause, that is, God Almighty, to be the introdu∣cer of all evill, and sin into the world, as much as Man, yea more then Man, by as much as the motion of the Watch is more from the Ar∣tificer, who did make it and wind it up, then either from the spring, or the wheels, or the thred, if God by his speciall influence into the second causes, did necessitate them to ope∣rate as they did. And if they being thus de∣termined, did necessitate Adam inevitably, ir∣resistibly, not by an accidentall, but by an essen∣tiall subordination of causes to whatsoever he did, Then one of these two absurdities must

Page 61

needs follow, either that Adam did not sin, and that there is no such thing as sin in the world, because it proceeds naturally, necessa∣rily, and essentially from God. Or that God is more guilty of it, and more the cause of evill than man, because man is extrinsecally, inevitably de∣termined, but so is not God. And in causes es∣sentially subordinate, the cause of the cause is al∣ways the cause of the effect. What Tyrant did ever impose Lawes that were impossible for those to keep upon whom they were imposed, and pu∣nish them for breaking those Lawes which he himself had necessitated them to break, which it was no more in their power not to break, then it is in the power of the fire not to burn? Excuse me if I hate this doctrine with a perfect hatred, which is so dishonorable both to God and man, which makes men to blaspheme of necessity, to steal of necessity, to be hanged of necessity, and to be damned of necessity. And therefore I must say and say again; Quicquid ostendes mihi sic incredulis odi. It were better to be an Atheist, to believe no God; or to be a Manichee, to believe two Gods, a God of good, and a God of evill; or with the Heathens, to believe thir∣ty thousand Gods, than thus to charge the true God to be the proper cause and the true Author of all the sins and evills which are in the world.

Page 62

Numb. 12.

J. D. [argument 5] FIftly, if there be no liberty, there shall be no day of Doom, no last Judgment, no re∣wards nor punishments after death. A man can never make himself a criminall, if he be not left at liberty to commit a crime. No man can be justly punished for doing that, which was not in his power to shun. To take away liberty, ha∣zards heaven, but undoubtedly it leaves no hell.

T. H. THE Arguments of greatest consequence are the third and fift, and fall both into one. Namely, If there be a necessity of all events, that it will follow, that praise and reprehension, reward and punishment, are all vain and unjust. And that if God should openly forbid, and secretly ne∣cessitate the same action, punishing men for what they could not avoid, there would be no belief a∣mong them of heaven or hell.

To oppose hereunto, I must borrow an answer from St. Paul, Rom. 9. ver. 11. from the 11. verse of the Chapter to the 18. is laid down the very same objection in these words. When they (meaning Esau and Jacob) were yet unborn, and had done neither good nor evill, That the purpose of God according to election, not by works, but by him that calleth, might remain firm, it was said to her (viz. to Rebekah) that the elder shall serve the younger. And what then shall we say, is there iniustice with God? God forbid. It is not there∣fore in him that willeth, nor in him that runneth, but in God that sheweth mercy. For the Scripture

Page 63

saith to Pharaoh, I have stirred thee up, that I I may shew my power in thee, and that my Name may be set forth in all the earth. Therefore whom God willeth, he hath mercy or, and whom he willeth he hardeneth. Thus you see the case put by St. Paul is the same with that of J. D. and the same ob∣jection in these words following, Thou wilt ask me then, why will God yet complain, for who hath resisted his will? To this therefore the Apostle answers, not by denying it was Gods will, or that the decree of God concerning Esau was not be∣fore he had sinned, or that Esau was not necessi∣tated to do what he did, but thus, Who art thou, O Man, that interrogatest God? shall the work say to the workman, why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the Potter power over the clay of the same stuff, to make one vessell to honour, another to dishonour? According therefore to this answer of St. Paul, I answer J .D's objection, and say, The power of God alone, without other help, is suf∣ficient Justification of any action he doth. That which men make among themselves here by pacts and Covenants, and call by the name of Justice, and according whereunto men are counted and tearmed rightly just and unjust, is not that by which God Almighties actions are to be measu∣red or called just, no more than his counsailes are to be measured by human wisedom. That which he does is made just by his doing; Just I say in him, not always just in us by the Examples; for a man that shall command a thing openly, and plot secretly the hinderance of the same, if he pu∣nish him, he so commanded for not doing it is un∣just.

Page 64

So also his counsailes, they be therefore not in vain, because they be his, whether we see the use of them or not. When God afflicted Job, he did object no sin to him, but justified that afflicting him by telling him of his power. Hast thou (sayes God) an arm like mine? Where wast thou when I layd the foundations of the earth? and the like. So our Saviour concerning the man that was born blind, said, it was not for his sin, nor his parents sin, but that the power of God might be shewn in him. Beasts are subject to death and torment, yet they cannot sin. It was Gods will it should be so. Power irresistible justifieth all actions really and properly in whomsoever it be found. Less power does not. And because such power is in God only, he must needs be just in all his actions. And we, that not comprehending his Counsailes, call him to the Bar, commit injustice in it.

I am not ignorant of the usuall reply to this answer by distinguishing between will and per∣mission. As, that God Almighty does indeed per∣mit sin sometimes, And that he also foreknoweth that the sin he permitteth shall be committed, but does not will it, nor necessitate it. I know also they distinguish the action from the sin of the action, saying, God Almighty does indeed cause the action, whatsoever action it be, but not the sinfulness or irregularity of it, that is, the dis∣cordance between the Action and the Law. Such distinctions as these dazell my understanding. I find no difference between the will to have a thing done, and the permission to do it, when he that per∣mitteth it can hinder it, and knowes it will be

Page 65

done unless he hinder it. Nor find I any diffe∣rence between an action that is against the Law, and the sin of that action. As for example, be∣tween the killing of Uriah, and the sin of David in killing Uriah. Nor when one is cause both of the action and of the Law, how another can be cause of the disagreement between them, no more than how one man making a longer and shorter garment, another can make the inequallity that is between them. This I know, God cannot sin, be∣cause his doing a thing makes it just, and conse∣quenly no sin. And because whatsoever can sin, is subject to anothers Law, which God is not. And therefore tis blasphemy to say, God can sin. But to say, that God can so order the world as a sin may be necessarily caused thereby in a man, I do not see how it is any dishonour to him. Howsoever, if such or other distinctions can make it clear that St. Paul did not think Esaus or Pharaohs actions proceed from the will and purpose of God, or that proceeding from his will could not therefore with∣out injustice be blamed or punished, I will as soon as I understand them turn unto J. D's opinion. For I now hold nothing in all this question be∣tween us, but what seemeth to me not obscurely, but most expresly said in this place by Saint Paul. And thus much in answer to his places of Scrip∣ture.

Page 66

J. D. T. H. thinks to kill two birds with one stone, and satisfies two Arguments with one answer, whereas in truth he satisfieth neither. First, for my third reason. Though all he say here, were as true as an Oracle. Though punishment were an act of dominion, not of Justice in God; yet this is no sufficient cause why God should deny his own Act, or why he should chide or expo∣stulate with men, why they did that which he himself did necessitate them to do, and whereof he was the actor more than they, they being but as the stone, but he the hand that threw it. Notwithstanding any thing which is pleaded here, this Stoicall opinion doth stick hypocri∣sy and dissimulation close to God, who is the Truth it self.

And to my fift Argument, which he chargeth and relateth amiss, as by comparing mine with his, may appear. His chiefest answer is to oppose a difficult place of St. Paul, Rom. 9.11. Hath he never heard, that to propose a doubt is not to answer an Argument, Nec bene respondet qui li∣tem lite resolvit. But I will not pay him in his own coin. Wherefore to this place alledged by him, I answer, The case is not the same. The question moved there, is, how God did keep his promise made to Abraham to be the God of him and of his seed, if the Jewes who were the legi∣timate progeny of Abraham were deserted. To which the Apostle answers ver. 6. 7, 8. That that promise was not made to the carnall seed of Abraham, that is, the Jewes, but to his spiri∣tuall

Page 67

Sons which were the Heirs of his Faith, that is to the beleeving Christians; which an∣swer he explicateth, first by the Allegory of I∣saack and Ishmael, and after in the place cited of Esau and of Jacob. Yet neither doth he speak there so much of their persons as of their posterities. And though some words may be accommodated to Gods praedestination, which are there uttered, yet it is not the scope of that text, to treat of the reprobation of any man to hell-fire. All the posterity of Esau were not eternally reprobated, as holy Job and many others. But this question which is now agi∣tated between us, is quite of another nature, how a man can be a criminal who doth nothing but that which he is extrinsecally necessitated to do, or how God in Justice can punish a man with aeternall torments, for doing that, which it was never in his power to leave undone. That he who did impresite the motion in the heart of man, should punish man, who did onely re∣ceive the impression from him. So his answer looks another way.

But because he grounds so much upon this text, that if it can be cleared he is ready to change his opinion, I will examin all those passages which may seem to favour his cause. First, these words ver. 11. being not yet borne, neither having done any good or evill, upon which the whole weight of his argument doth depend, have no reference at all to those words ver. 13. Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated, for those words were first uttered by the

Page 68

Prophet Malachy, many ages after Jacob and Esau were dead, Mal. 1.2. and intended of the posterity of Esau, who were not redeemed from captivity, as the Israelites were. But they are referred to those other words, ver. 12. The el∣der shall serve the younger, which indeed were spoken before Jacob or Esau were Born, Gen. 5.23. And though those words of Malachy had been used of Jacob and Esau before they were Born, yet it had advantaged his cause no∣thing, for hatred in that text doth not signify any reprobation to the flames of hell, much less the execution of that decree, or the actuall imposition of punishment, nor any act contra∣ry to love. God saw all that he made, and it was very good. Goodness it self cannot hate that which is good. But hatred there signifies Comparative hatred, or a less degree of love, or at the most a negation of love. As Gen. 29.31. When the Lord saw that Leah was hated, we may not conclude thence that Jacob hated his Wife, The precedent verse doth fully ex∣pound the sense, ver. 30. Jacob loved Rachel more then Leah. So Mat. 6.24. No man can serve two Masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other. So Luke 14.26. If any Man hate not his Father and Mother, &c. he cannot be my Disciple. St. Mathew tells us the sense of it Math. 10.37. He that loveth Father or Mother more then me, is not worthy of me.

Secondly, those words ver. 15. I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, do prove

Page 69

no more but this, that the preferring of Jacob before Esau, and of the Christians before the Jews, was not a debt from God, either to the one or to the other, but a work of mercy. And what of this? All men confess that Gods mer∣cies do exceed mans deserts, but Gods punish∣ments do never exceed mans misdeeds. As we see in the Parable of the Labourers, Matth. 20. Friend, I do thee no wrong, did not I agree with thee for a penny, Is it not lawfull for me to do with mine own as I will? Is thy eye evill be∣cause I am good? Acts of Mercy are free, but acts of Justice are due.

That which follows ver. 17. comes something nearer the cause, The Scripture saith unto Pharoah, for this same purpose I have raised thee up, (that is, I have made thee a King, or I have preserved thee) that I might shew my power in thee. But this particle (that) doth not alwaies signifie the main end of an action, but some∣times onely a consequent of it. As Matth. 2.15. He departed into Egypt, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet, out of Egypt have I called my Son; without doubt Josephs aim or end of his journey was not to fulfill prophe∣sies, but to save the life of the Child. Yet be∣cause the fulfilling of the prophecy was a con∣sequent of Josephs journy, he saith, That it might be fulfilled. So here, I have raised thee up that I might shew my power. Again, though it should be granted that this particle, that, did denote the intention of God to destroy Pharaoh in the Red Sea, yet it was not the Antecedent

Page 70

intention of God, which evermore respects the good and benefit of the creature, but Gods consequent intention upon the praevision of Pharaohs obstinacy, that since he would not glorifie God in obeying his word, he should glo∣rifie God undergoing his judgements, Hitherto we find no aeternal punishments nor no tempo∣ral punishment without just deserts.

It follows ver. 18. whom he will he hard∣neth: Indeed hardness of heart is the greatest judgement that Gods lays upon a sinner in this use, worse then all the Plagues of Egypt. But how doth God harden the heart? not by a na∣turall influence of any evill act or habit into the will, nor by inducing the will with perswa∣sive motives to obstinacy and rebellion, for God tempteth no man, but every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inti∣sed. Jam. 1.13. Then God is said to harden the heart three wayes, First, negatively, and not positively, not by imparting wickedness, but by not imparting grace, as the Sun descending to the tropick of Capricorne, it is said with us to be the cause of Winter, that is, not by im∣parting cold, but by not imparting heat. It is an act of mercy in God to give his grace free∣ly, but to detein it is no act of injustice. So the Apostle opposeth hardning to shewing of mer∣cy, To harden is as much as not to shew mercy.

Secondly, God is said to harden the heart occasionally and not causally, by doing good, which incorrigible sinners make an occasion of growing worse and worse, and doing evill; as a

Page 71

Master by often correcting of an untoward Scholar, doth accidentally and occasionally harden his heart, and render him more obdu∣rate, insomuch as he growes even to despise the Rod. Or as an indulgent parent by his patience and gentleness doth incourage an obstinate son to become more rebellious. So, whether we look upon Gods frequent judgments upon Pharaoh, or Gods iterated favours in removing and with∣drawing those judgments upon Pharaohs re∣quest, both of them in their severall kinds, were occasions of hardning Pharaohs heart, the one making him more presumptuous, the other more desperately rebellious. So that which was good, in it was Gods; that which was evill was Pha∣raohs. God gave the occasion, but Pharaoh was the true cause of his own obduration. This is cleerly confirmed Gen. 8.15. When Pharaoh saw that there was respite, he hardned his heart. And Gen. 9.34. When Pharaoh saw, that the Rain and the Hail, and the Thunders were cea∣sed, he sinned yet more, and hardned his heart, he and his servants. So Psal. 105.25. He tur∣ned their hearts, so that they hated his people, and dealt subtilly with them: That is, God blessed the Children of Israel, whereupon the Egyptians did take occasion to hate them, as is plain Exod. 1. ver. 7, 8, 9, 10. So God hardened Pharaohs heart, and Pharaoh hardened his own heart. God hardened it by not shewing mercy to Pharaoh, as he did to Nebuchadnezzar, who was as great a sinner as he, or God hardned it occasionally, but still Pharaoh was the true cause of his own

Page 72

obduration, by determining his own will to evill, and confirming himself in his obstinacy. So are all presumptuous sinners Psal. 95.8. Harden not your hearts as in the provocation, as in the day of temptation in the wilderness.

Thirdly, God is said to harden the heart per∣missively, but not operatively, nor effectively, as he who only lets loose a Greyhound out of the slip, is said to hound him at the Hare. Will you see plainly what St. Paul intends by hard∣ning? Read ver. 22. What if God willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known (that is, by a consequent will, which in order of nature followes the provision of sin,) indured with much long suffering the vessells of wrath fitted to destruction. And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessells of mercy, &c. There is much difference between induring and impelling, or inciting the vessells of wrath. He saith of the vessells of mercy, that God prepa∣red them unto glory. But of the vessells of wrath, he saith only, that they were fitted to destruction, that is, not by God, but by themselves. St. Paul saith, that God doth endure the vessells of wrath with much long suffering, T. H. saith, that God wills and effects by the second causes all their actions good and bad, that he necessitateth them, and determineth them irresistibly to do those acts which he condemneth as evill, and for which he punisheth them. If doing willingly, and en∣during, If much long suffering, and necessita∣ting, imply not a contrariety one to another, red∣dat mihi minam Diogenes, Let him that taught

Page 73

me Logick, give me my money again.

But T. H. saith, that this distinction be∣tween the operative and permissive Will of God; And that other between the action and the irregularity do dazell his understanding. Though he can find no difference between these two, yet others do, St. Paul himself did, Act. 13.18. About the time of 40. yeares suf∣fered he their manners in the Wilderness. And Act. 14.16. Who intimes past suffered all Na∣tions to walk in their own wayes. T. H. would make suffering to be inciting, their manners to be Gods manners, their wayes to be Gods wayes. And Act. 17.30. The times of this ignorance God winked at. It was never heard that one was said to wink or connive at that which was his own act. And 1 Cor. 10.13. God is faithfull, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able. To tempt is the Devills act, there∣fore he is called the Tempter, God tempts no man to sin, but he suffers them to be tempted. And so suffers, that he could hinder Sathan, if he would. But by T. H. his doctrine, To tempt to sin, and to suffer one to be tempted to sin, when it is in his power to hinder it, is all one. And so he transforms God (I write it with hor∣rour) into the Devill, and makes tempting to be Gods own work, and the Devill to be but his instrument. And in that noted place, Rom. 2.4. Despisest thou the riches of his goodness, and forbearance, and long-suffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance, but after thy hardness and impenitent heart trea∣surest up unto thy self wrath against the day of

Page 74

wrath, and revealation of the righteous judgment of God. Here are as many convincing Argu∣ments in this one text against the opinion of T. H. almost as there are words. Here we learn that God is rich in goodness, and will not punish his creatures for that which is his own act; Se∣condly, that he suffers and forbeares sinners long, and doth not snatch them away by sudden death as they deserve. Thirdly, that the reason of Gods forbearance is to bring men to repentance. Fourthly, that hardness of heart and impeniten∣cy is not casually from God, but from our selves. Fiftly, that it is not the insufficient proposall of the means of their conversion on Gods part, which is the cause of mens perdition, but their own contempt and despising of these means. Sixtly, that punishment is not an act of absolute dominion, but an act of righteous Judgment, whereby God renders to every man according to his own deeds, wrath to them and only to them who treasure up wrath unto themselves, and eternall life to those who continue patiently in well-doing. If they deserve such punishment who onely neglect the goodness and long suffe∣ring of God, what do they who utterly deny it, and make Gods doing and his suffering to be all one? I do beseech T. H. to consi∣der what a degree of wilfulness it is, out of one obscure text wholly misunderstood, to contradict the clear current of the whole Scripture. Of the same mind with St. Paul was St. Peter, 1 Pet. 3.22. The long suffering of God waited once in the dayes of Noah. And 2 Pet. 3.15. Account that the long suffering of the Lord is salvation. This

Page 75

is the name God gives himself. Exod. 34.6. The Lord, the Lord God, mercifull and gracious, long suffering, &c.

Yet I do acknowledge that which T. H. saith to be commonly true, That he who doth permit any thing to be done, which it is in his power to hinder, knowing that if he do not hin∣der it, it will be done, doth in some sort will it. I say in some sort, that is, either by an antece∣dent will, or by a consequent will, either by an operative will, or by a permissive will, or he is willing to let it be done, but not willing to do it. Sometimes an antecedent engagement doth cause a man to suffer that to be done, which other∣wise he would not suffer. So Darius suffered Da∣niel to be cast into the Lions den, to make good his rash decree; So Herod suffered John Baptist to be beheaded, to make good his rash oath; How much more may the immutable rule of justice in God, and his fidelity in keeping his word, draw from him the punishment of obstinate sin∣ners, though antecedently he willeth their con∣version? He loveth all his Creatures well, but his own Justice better. Again, sometimes a man suffereth that to be done, which he doth not will directly in it self, but indirectly for some other end, or for the producing of some great good; As a man willeth that a putrid member be cut off from his body, to save the life of the whole. Or as a Judge being desi∣rous to save a malefactors life, and having po∣wer to repreive him, doth yet condemn him for example sake, that by the death of one, he may

Page 76

save the lives of many. Marvell not then if God suffer some creatures to take such courses as tend to their own ruine, so long as their suffe∣rings do make for the greater manifestation of his glory, and for the greater benefit of his faith∣full servants. This is a most certain truth, that God would not suffer evill to be in the world, unless he knew how to draw good out of evill. Yet this ought not to be so understood, as if we made any priority or posteriority of time in the acts of God, but onely of nature. Nor do we make the antecedent and consequent will to be contrary one to another, because the one res∣pects man pure and uncorrupted, the other res∣pects him as he is lapsed. The objects are the same, but considered after a diverse manner. Nor yet do we make these wills to be distinct in God, for they are the same with the divine es∣sence, which is one. But the distinction is in or∣der to the objects or things willed. Nor, lastly, do we make this permission to be a naked or a meer permission, God causeth all good, permitteth all evill, disposeth all things, both good and evill.

T. H. demands how God should be the cause of the action and yet not be the cause of the irregularity of the action. I answer, because he concurres to the doing of evill by a generall, but not by a speciall influence. As the Earth gives nourishment to all kinds of plants, as well to Hemlock as to Wheat, but the reason why the one yields food to our sustenance, the other poison to our destruction, is not from the generall nourishment of the earth, but from the

Page 77

speciall quality of the root. Even so the gene∣rall power to act is from God, In him we live, and move, and have our being. This is good. But the specification, and determination, of this ge∣nerall power, to the doing of any evill, is from our selves, and proceeds from the free will of man; This is bad. And to speak properly, the free will of man is not the efficient cause of sin, as the root of the Hemlock is of poison, sin ha∣ving no fruentity or being in it, as poison hath. But rather the deficient cause. Now no defect can flow from him who is the highest perfecti∣on. Wherefore T. H. is mightily mistaken, to make the particular and determinate act of kil∣ling Uriah to be from God. The generall po∣wer to act is from God, but the specification of this generall and good power to murther, or to any particular evill, is not from God, but from the free will of man. So T. H. may see clearly if he will, how one may be the cause of the Law, and likewise of the action in some sort, that is, by generall influence; and yet another cause concurring by speciall influence and determi∣ning this generall and good power may make it self the true cause of the anomy or the irregulari∣ty. And therefore he may keep his longer and shorter garments for some other occasion. Cer∣tainly, they will not fit this subject, unless he could make generall and speciall influence to be all one.

But T. H. presseth yet further, that the case is the same, and the objection used by the Jews, ver. 19. Why doth he yet find fault? who hath re∣sisted

Page 78

his will? is the very same with my argu∣ment; And St. Pauls answer ver. 20. O man who art thou that repliest against God? shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the Potter power over his clay, &c? is the very same with his an∣swer in this place, drawn from the irresistible power, and absolute dominion of God, which justifieth all his actions. And that the Apostle in his answer doth not deny, that it was Gods will, nor that Gods decree was before Esaus sin. To which I reply.

First, that the case is not at all the same, but quite different, as may appear by these particu∣lars; first, those words, before they had done ei∣ther good or evill, are not, cannot be referred to those other words, Esau have I hated; Second∣ly, If they could, yet it is less than nothing, be∣cause before Esau had actually sinned, his future sins were known to God; Thirdly, by the Pot∣ters clay, here is not to be understood the pure mass, but the corrupted mass of mankind. Fourth∣ly, the hating here mentioned is onely a com∣parative hatred, that is, a less degree of love. Fiftly, the hardening which St. Paul speaks of, is not a positive, but a negative obduration, or a not imparting of grace. Sixtly, St. Paul spea∣keth not of any positive reprobation to eternall punishment, much less doth he speak of the actuall inflicting of punishment without sin, which is the question between us, and wherein T. H. differs from all that I remember to have read, who do all acknowledge that punishment

Page 79

is never actually inflicted but for sin. If the question be put, why God doth good to one more than to another, or why God imparteth more grace to one than to another, as it is there, the answer is just and fit, because it is his plea∣sure, and it is sawciness in a creature in this case to reply, May not God do what he will with his own, Matth. 20.15. No man doub∣teth but God imparteth grace beyond mans de∣sert; But if the case be put, why God doth pu∣nish one more than another, or why he throws one into hell-fire, and not another, which is the present case agitated between us; To say with T. H. that it is because God is Omnipotent, or because his power is irresistible, or meerly be∣cause it is his pleasure, is not only not warran∣ted, but is plainly condemned by St. Paul in this place. So many differences there are between those two cases. It is not therefore against God, that I reply, but against T. H. I do not call my Creator to the Bar, but my fellow creature; I ask no account of Gods counsails, but of mans presumptions. It is the mode of these times to father their own fancies upon God, and when they cannot justifie them by reason, to plead his Omnipotence, or to cry. O altitudo, that the wayes of God are unsearchable. If they may justifie their drowsy dreams, because Gods po∣wer & dominion is absolute; much more may we reject such phantasticall devises which are in∣consistent with the truth, and goodness &, Justice of God, and make him to be a Tyrant, who is the Father of Mercies, and the God of all consola∣tion.

Page 80

The unsearchableness of Gods wayes should be a bridle to restrain presumption, and not a sanctuary for spirits of error.

Secondly, this objection conteined ver. 19. to which the Apostle answers ver. 20. is not made in the person of Esau or Pharaoh, as T. H. supposeth, but of the unbelieving Jews, who thought much at that grace and favour which God was plea∣sed to vouchsafe unto the Gentiles, to acknow∣ledge them for his people, which honour they would have appropriated to the posterity of Abraham. And the Apostles answer is not only drawn from the Soveraign Dominion of God, to impart his grace to whom he pleaseth, as hath been shewed already, but also from the obsti∣nacy and proper fault of the Jews, as appeareth ver. 22. What if God willing (that is, by a con∣sequent will) to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long suffering the vessells of wrath fitted to destruction. They acted, God endured; They were tolerated by God, but fitted to destruction by themselves, for their much wrong doing, here is Gods much long suffering; And more plainly ver. 31. Israel hath not atteined to the Law of righteousness, wherefore? because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the Law. This rea∣son is set down yet more emphatically in the next Chapter ver. 3. They (that is, the Israe∣lites) being ignorant of Gods righteousness (that is, by faith in Christ,) and going about to esta∣blish their own righteousness, (that is, by the works of the Law) have not submitted them∣selves

Page 81

to the righteousness of God. And yet most ex∣presly Chap. 11. v. 20. Because of unbelief they were broken off, but thou standest by faith, Neither was there any precedent binding decree of God, to necessitate them to unbelief, and consequently to punishment, It was in their own power by their concurrence with Gods grace to prevent these judgments, and to recover their former estate, ver. 23. If they (that is, the unbelieving Jews) abide not still in unbelief, they shall be graf∣ted in. The Crown and the Sword are immo∣vable, (to use St. Anselmes comparison) but it is we that move and change places. Sometimes the Jews were under the Crown, and the Gen∣tiles under the Sword, sometimes the Jews under the Sword, and the Gentiles under the Crown.

Thirdly, though I confess, that human Pacts are not the measure of Gods Justice, but his ju∣stice is his own immutable will, whereby he is ready to give every man that which is his own: as rewards to the good, punishments to the bad, so nevertheless God may oblige himself freely to his creature. He made the Covenant of works with mankind in Adam, and therefore he pu∣nisheth not man contrary to his own Covenant, but for the transgression of his duty. And Di∣vine Justice is not measured by Omnipotence, or by irresistible power, but by Gods will; God can do many things according to his absolute power which he doth not; He could raise up children to Abraham of stones, but he never did so. It is a rule in Theology, that God cannot do any thing which argues any wickedness or im∣perfection,

Page 82

as God cannot deny himself, 2 Tim. 2.13. He cannot lie, Tit. 1.2. These and the like are fruits of impotence, not of power. So God cannot destroy the righteous with the wicked, Gen. 18.25. He could not destroy Sodome whilst Lot was in it, Gen. 19.22. not for want of do∣minion or power, but because it was not agree∣able to his Justice, nor to that Law which him∣self had constituted. The Apostle saith Heb. 6.10. God is not unrighteous to forget your work. As it is a good consequence to say, this is from God, therefore it is righteous, so is this also; This thing is unrighteous, therefore it cannot proceed from God. We see how all Creatures by instinct of nature do love their young, as the Hen her Chickens, how they will expose themselves to death for them; And yet all these are but sha∣dowes of that love which is in God towards his Creatures. How impious is it then to conceive, that God did creat so many millions of souls to be tormented eternally in hell, without any fault of theirs, except such as he himself did ne∣cessitate them unto, meerly to shew his domini∣on, and because his power is irresistible? The same privilege which T. H. appropriates here to power absolutely irresistible, a friend of his in his book de Cive cap. 6. pag. 70. ascribes to power re∣spectively irresistible, or to Soveraign Magi∣strates, whose power he makes to be as absolute as a mans power is over himself, not to be limit∣ted by any thing, but only by their strength. The greatest propugners of Soveraign power think it enough for Princes to challenge an immunity

Page 83

from coercive power, but acknowledge, that the Law hath a directive power over them. But T. H. will have no limits but their strength. What∣soever they do by power, they do justly.

But, saith he, God objected no sin to Job, but justified his afflicting him by his power. First, this is an Argument from authority negatively, that is to say, worth nothing. Secondly, the af∣flictions of Job were no vindicatory punish∣ments to take vengeance of his sins, (whereof we dispute,) but probatory chastisements to make triall of his graces. Thirdly, Job was not so pure, but that God might justly have laid grea∣ter punishments upon him, then those afflicti∣ons which he suffered. Witness his impatience, even to the cursing of the day of his nativity, Job 3.3. Indeed God said to Job, where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? Job 38.4. that is, how canst thou judge of the things that were done before thou wast born? or comprehend the secret causes of my judgments? And Job 42.9. Hast thou an arm like God? As if he should say, why art thou impatient? doest thou think thy self able to strive with God? But that God should punish Job without desert, here is not a word.

Concerning the blind man, mentioned John 9. his blindness was rather a blessing to him than a punishment, being the means to raise his Soul illuminated, and to bring him to see the face of God in Jesus Christ. The sight of the body is common to us with Ants and Flies, but the sight of the soul with the blessed Angells. We

Page 84

read of some, who have put out their bodily eyes because they thought they were an impediment to the eye of the Soul. Again, neither he nor his parents were innocent, being conceived and born in sin and iniquity, Psal. 51.5. And in many things we offend all, Jam. 3.2. But our Saviours meaning is evident by the Disciples question, ver. 2. They had not so sinned, that he should be born blind. Or they were not more grievous sinners than other men, to deserve an exemplary judgment more than they; but this corporall blindness befell him principally by the extraordinary providence of God, for the ma∣nifestation of his own glory, in restoring him to his sight. So his instance halts on both sides; neither was this a punishment, nor the blind man free from sin. His third instance of the death and torments of beasts, is of no more weight then the two former. The death of brute beasts is not a punishment of sin, but a debt of nature. And though they be often slaughtered for the use of man, yet there is a vast difference between those light and momentary pangs, and the unsufferable and endless pains of hell; be∣tween the meer depriving of a creature of tem∣porall life, and the subjecting of it to eternall death; I know the Philosophicall speculations of some who affirme, that entity is better than non-entity, that it is better to be miserable, and suffer the torments of the damned, than to be annihilated, and cease to be altogether. This en∣tity which they speak of, is a Metaphysicall en∣tity abstracted from the matter, which is better

Page 85

than non-entity, in respect of some goodness, not morall nor naturall, but transcendentall, which accompanies every being. But in the concrete it is far otherwise, where that of our Saviour often takes place, Matth. 26.24. Woe unto that man by whom the Son of Man is be∣trayed, It had been good for that man, that he had not been born. I add, that there is an Ana∣logicall Justice and Mercy due, even to the brute beasts. Thou shalt not mussle the mouth of the Oxe that treadeth out the corn. And, a just man is mercifull to his beast.

But his greatest errour is that which I touched before, to make Justice to be the proper result of Power. Power doth not measure and regulate Justice, but Justice measures & regulates Power. The will of God, and the Eternall Law which is in God himself, is properly the rule and mea∣sure of Justice. As all goodness whether Natu∣rall or Morall, is a participation of divine good∣ness, and all created Rectitude is but a partici∣pation of divine rectitude, so all Lawes are but participations of the eternall Law, from whence they derive their power. The rule of Justice then is the same both in God and us, but it is in God, as in him that doth regulate and measure; in us, as in those who are regulated and measured. As the will of God is immutable, alwayes wil∣ling what is just and right and good; So his ju∣stice likewise is immutable. And that indivi∣duall action which is justly punished as sin∣full in us, cannot possibly proceed from the spe∣ciall influence and determinative power of a

Page 86

just cause. See then how grossely T. H. doth understand that old and true principle, that the Will of God is the rule of Justice, as if by willing things in themselves unjust, he did render them just, by reason of his absolute dominion and ir∣resistible power. As fire doth assimilate other things to it self, and convert them into the nature of fire. This were to make the eternall Law a Lesbian rule. Sin is defined to be that which is done, or said, or thought contrary to the eternall Law. But by this doctrine nothing is done, nor said, nor thought contrary to the will of God. St. Anselm said most truly, then the will of man is good and just and right, when he wills that which God would have him to will: but accor∣ding to this doctrine every man alwayes wills that which God would have him to will. If this be true, we need not pray, Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven, T. H. hath devised a new kind of heaven upon earth. The worst is, it is an heaven without Justice. Justice is a con∣stant and perpetuall act of the will, to give eve∣ry one his own; But to inflict punishment for those things which the Judge himself did deter∣mine and necessitate to be done, is not to give every one his own; right punitive Justice is a re∣lation of equallity and proportion, between the demerit and the punishment; But supposing this opinion of absolute and universall necessity, there is no demerit in the world, we use to say, that right springs from Law and fact, as in this Syllogism, Every thief ought to be punished, there's the Law; But such an one is a thief,

Page 87

there's the fact, therefore he ought to be pu∣nished, there's the right. But this opinion of T. H. grounds the right to be punished, nei∣ther upon Law, nor upon Fact, but upon the irresistible power of God. Yea, it overturneth as much, as in it lies all Law; First, the eter∣nall Law, which is the ordination of divine Wis∣dom, by which all Creatures are directed to that end which is convenient for them. That is, not to necessitate them to eternall flames. Then, the Law, participated, which is the ordination of right reason, instituted for the common good, to shew unto man, what he ought to do, and what he ought not to do. To what purpose is it to shew the right way to him who is drawn and haled a contrary way by Adamantine bonds of inevitable necessity?

Lastly, howsoever T. H. cries out, that God cannot sin, yet in truth he makes him to be the principall and most proper cause of all sin. For, he makes him to be the cause not onely of the Law, and of the action, but even of the irregu∣larity it self, and the difference between the action and the Law, wherein the very essence of sin doth consist. He makes God to determin Da∣vids will, and necessitate him to kill Uriah. In causes physically, and essentially subordinate, the cause of the cause is evermore the cause of the effect. These are those deadly fruits which spring from the poisonous root of the absolute necessity of all things, which T. H. seeing, and that neither the sins of Esau, nor Pharaoh, nor any wicked person do proceed from the opera∣tive,

Page 88

but from the permissive will of God; And that punishment is an act of justice, not of do∣minion onely, I hope that according to his pro∣mise he will change his opinion.

Numb. 13.

J. D. Proofs of Liberty drawn from reason.

[argument 1] THe first argument is Herculeum or Baculinum, drawn from that pleasant passage between Zeno and his man; The servant had commit∣ted some pettilarceny, and the master was cud∣gelling him well for it; The servant thinks to creep under his masters blind-side, and pleades for himself; That the necessity of destiny did com∣pell him to steal. The master answers, the same necessity of destiny compells me to beat thee. He that denies liberty is fitter to be refuted with rodds, than with arguments, untill he confess that it is free for him that beates him either to continue striking, or to give over, that is, to have true liberty.

T. H. OF the Arguments from reason, the first is, that which he saith, is drawn from Zenos beating of his man which is therefore called Ar∣gumentum baculinum, that is to say, a wooden Argument. The story is this, Zeno held that all actions were necessary, His man therefore being for some fault beaten, excused himself upon the necessity of it. To avoid this excuse, his master pleaded likewise the necessity of beating him. So that not he that mainteined, but he that derided the necessity of things was beaten, contra∣ry to that he would infer; And the argument

Page 89

was rather withdrawn than drawn from the story.

J. D. WHether the argument be withdrawn from the story, or the answer withdrawn from the argument, let the Reader judge. T. H. mi∣stakes the scope of the reason, the strength whereof doth not lie, neither in the authority of Zeno, a rigid Stoick, which is not worth a button in this cause; Nor in the servants being an ad∣versary to Stoicall necessity, for it appeares not out of the story, that the servant did deride ne∣cessity, but rather that he pleaded it in good ear∣nest for his own justification. Now in the suc∣cess of the fray, we were told even now, that no power doth justifie an action, but onely that which is irresistible. Such was not Zenos. And therefore it advantageth neither of their causes, neither that of Zeno, nor this of T. H. What if the servant had taken the staff out of his ma∣sters hand and beaten him soundly, would not the same argument have served the man as well as it did the master? that the necessity of destiny did compell him to strike again. Had not Zeno smarted justly for his Paradox? And might not the spectators well have taken up the Judges Apothegm, concerning the dispute between Co∣rax and his Schollar, An ill egg of an ill bird? But the strength of this argument lies partly in the ignorance of Zeno, that great Champion of necessity, and the beggarliness of his cause, which admitted no defence but with a cudgell. No man (saith the servant) ought to be beaten

Page 90

for doing that which he is compelled inevitably to do, but I am compelled inevitably to steal. The major is so evident, that it cannot be denied. If a strong man shall take a weak mans hand per∣force, and do violence with it to a third per∣son, he whose hand is forced, is innocent, and he only culpable who compelled him. The mi∣nor was Zenos own doctrine; what answer made the great patron of destiny to his servant? very learnedly he denied the conclusion, and cudgelled his servant, telling him in effect, that though there was no reason why he should be beaten, yet there was a necessity why he must be beaten. And partly, in the evident absurdity of such an opinion which deserves not to be confu∣ted with reasons, but with rods. There are four things, said the Philosoher, which ought not to be called into question, First, such things whereof it is wickedness to doubt; as whether the soul be immortall, whether there be a God, such an one should not be confuted with reasons, but cast into the sea, with a millstone about his neck, as unworthy to breath the aire, or to behold the light. Secondly, such things as are above the capacity of reason; as among Christians, the my∣stery of the holy Trinity. Thirdly, such prin∣ciples as are evidently true; as that two and two are foure in Arithmetick, that the whole is greater than the part in Logick. Fourthly, such things as are obvious to the senses; as whether the snow be white. He who denied the heat of the fire, was justly sentenced to be scorched with fire; and he that denied motion, to be beaten

Page 91

untill he recanted. So he who denies all li∣berty from necessitations, should be scourged untill he become an humble suppliant to him that whips him, and confess, that he hath power, either to strike, or to hold his hand.

Numb. 14.

J. D. [argument 2] SEcondly, this very perswasion, that there is no true liberty is able to overthrow all Socie∣ties and Commonwealths in the world. The Lawes are unjust which prohibite that which a man cannot possibly shun; All consultations are vain, if every thing be either necessary or impossible. Who ever deliberated, whether the Sun should rise to morrow, or whether he should sail over mountains? It is to no more purpose to admonish men of understanding than fools, children, or madmen, if all things be necessary. Praises and dispraises, rewards and punishments are as vain as they are undeserved, if there be no liberty. All Councells, Arts, Arms, Books, In∣struments, are superfluous and foolish, if there be no liberty; In vain we labour, in vain we stu∣dy, in vain we take Physick, in vain we have Tutours to instruct us, if all things come to pass alike, whether we sleep or wake, whether we be idle or industrious, by unalterable necessity. But it is said, that though future events be certain, yet they are unknown to us. And therefore we pro∣hibite, deliberate, admonish, praise, dispraise, reward, punish, study, labour, and use means. Alas, how should our not knowing of the event be a sufficient motive to us to use the means, so long as we believe the event is already certainly

Page 92

determined, and can no more be changed by all our endeavours, than we can stay the course of Heaven with our finger, or add a cubite to our stature? Suppose it be unknown, yet it is cer∣tain. We cannot hope to alter the course of things by our labours; Let the necessary causes do their work, we have no remedy but patience, and shrug up the shoulders. Either allow liber∣ty, or destroy all Societies.

T. H. THE second argument is taken from certain inconveniences which he thinks would follow such an opinion. It is true, that ill use may be made of it, and therefore your Lordship and J. D. ought at my request to keep private, that I say here of it. But the inconveniences are indeed none; and what use soever be made of truth, yet truth is truth; and now the question is not what is fit to be preached, but what is true. The first inconvenience he sayes, is this, that Lawes which prohibite any action are then unjust. The second, that all consultations are vain. The third, that admonitions to men of understanding are of no more use than to fools, children and mad-men. The fourth, that praise, dispraise, reward and punish∣ment are in vain. The fift, that Councells, Arts, Armes, Books, Instruments, Study, Tutours, Medicines are in vain. To which argument expecting I should answer by saying, that the ig∣norance of the event were enough to make us use means, he adds (as it were a reply to my answer foreseen) these words. Alas, how should our not knowing the event be a sufficient motive to make

Page 93

us use the means? Wherein he saith right, but my answer is not that which he expecteth. I an∣swer.

First, that the necessity of an action doth not make the Law which prohibits it unjust. To let pass, that not the necessity, but the will to break the Law maketh the action unjust, because the Law regardeth the will, and no other precedent causes of action. And to let pass, that no Law can be possibly unjust, in as much as every man makes by his consent the Law he is bound to keep, and which consequently must be just, unless a man can be unjust to himself; I say, what necessa∣ry cause soever preceds an action, yet if the action be forbidden, he that doth it willingly may justly be punisht. For instance, suppose the Law on pain of death prohibit stealing, and there be a man who by the strength of temptation is necessitated to steal, and is thereupon put to death, does not this punishment deterr others from thest? is it not a cause that others steal not? doth it not frame and make their will to justice? To make the Law is therefore to make a cause of Justice, and to necessitate justice, and consequently it is no injustice to make such a Law.

The institution of the Law is not to grieve the delinquent for that which is passed, and not to be undone, but to make him and others just, that els would not be so. And respecteth not the evill act past, but the good to come. In so much as without this good intention of future, no past Act of a delinquent could justifie his killing in the sight of God. But you will say, how is it just to

Page 94

kill one man to amend another, if what were done were necessary? To this I answer, that men are justly killed, not for that their actions are not ne∣cessitated, but that they are spared and preserved, because they are not noxious; for where there is no Law, there no killing, nor any thing els can be unjust. And by the right of Nature we de∣stroy, without being unjust, all that is noxious, both beasts and men. And for beasts, we kill them justly, when we do it in order to our own preserva∣tion. And yet J. D. confesseth, that their acti∣ons, as being only spontaneous and not free, are all necessitated and determined to that one thing which they shall do. For men, when we make So∣cieties or Commonwealths, we lay down our right to kill, excepting in certain cases, as murther, theft, or other offensive actions; So that the right which the Commonwealth hath to put a man to death for crimes, is not created by the Law, but remaines from the first right of nature, which every man hath to preserve himself, for that the Law doth not take that right away, in case of criminalls, who were by Law excepted. Men are not therefore put to death, or punished for that their theft proceedeth from election, but because it was noxious and contrary to mens preservation, and the punishment conducing to the preservation of the rest. In as much as to punish those that do voluntary hurt, and none els, frameth and ma∣keth mens wills such as men would have them. And thus it is plain, that from necessity of a vo∣luntary action cannot be inferred the injustice of the Law that forbiddeth it, or of the Magistrate that punisheth it.

Page 95

Secondly, I deny that it makes consultations to be in vain; 'tis the consultation that causeth a man, and necessitateth him to choose to do one thing rather than another. So that unless a man say, that cause to be in vain, which necessitateth the effect, he cannot infer the superfluousness of consultation out of the necessity of the election pro∣ceeding from it. But it seemes he reasons thus, If I must needs do this rather than that, then I shall do this rather than that, though I consult not at all; which is a false proposition, a falfe con∣sequence, and no better than this, If I shall live till to morrow, I shall live till to morrow, though I run my self through with a sword to day. If there be a necessity that an action shall be done, or that any effect shall be brought to pass, it does not therefore follow, that there is nothing neces∣sarily required as a means to bring it to pass. And therefore when it is determined, that one thing shall be chosen before another, 'tis determi∣ned also for what cause it shall be chosen, which cause for the most part is deliberation or consul∣tation. And therefore consultation is not in vain, and indeed the less in vain, by how much the ele∣ction is more necessitated.

The same answer is to be given to the third supposed inconveniency; Namely, that admoniti∣ons are in vain, for admonitions are parts of con∣sultations. The Admonitor being a Counsailer for the time, to him that is admonished.

The fourth pretended inconveniency is, that praise and dispraise, reward and punishment will be in vain. To which I answer, that for praise

Page 96

and dispraise, they depend not at all on the ne∣cessity of the action praised or dispraised. For, what is it els to praise, but to say a thing is good? Good, I say for me, or for some body els, or for the State and Commonwealth. And what is it to say an action is good, but to say, it is as I would wish, or as another would have it, or according to the will of the State, that is to say, according to Law? Does J. D. think, that no action can please me or him, or the Commonwealth, that should proceed from necessity?

Things may be therefore necessary, and yet prayseworthy, as also necessary, and yet dispraised, and neither of both in vain, because praise and dis∣praise, and likewise reward and punishment, do by example make and conform the will to good or evill. It was a very great praise in my opinion, that Velleius Paterculus gives Cato, where he sayes, he was good by nature, Et quia aliter esse non potuit.

The fift and sixt inconvenience, that Councells, Arts, Arms, Books, Instruments, Study, Medi∣cines, and the like, would be superfluous, the same answer serves that to the former; That is to say, that this consequence, if the effect shall necessari∣ly come to pass, then it shall come to pass without its cause, is a false one. And those things named, Councells, Arts, Arms, &c. are the causes of those effects.

Page 97

J. D. NOthing is more familiar with T. H. than to decline an argument. But I will put it in∣to form for him. The first inconvenience is thus pressed. Those Lawes are unjust and Tyranni∣call, which do prescribe things absolutely impos∣sible in themselves to be done, and punish men for not doing of them. But supposing T. H. his opinion of the necessity of all things to be true, all Lawes do prescribe absolute impossibilities to be done, and punish men for not doing of them. The former proposition is so clear, that it cannot be denied. Just Lawes are the Ordinances of right reason, but those Lawes which prescribe absolute impossibilities, are not the Ordinances of right reason. Just Lawes are instituted for the publick good, but those Lawes which prescribe absolute impossibilities are not instituted for the publick good. Just Laws do shew unto a man what is to be done, and what is to be shunned; But those Lawes which prescribe impossibilities, do not direct a man what he is to do, and what he is to shun. The Minor is as evident; for if his opinion be true all actions, all transgressions are determined ante∣cedently inevitably to be done by a naturall and necessary flux of extrinsecall causes. Yea, even the will of man, and the reason it self is thus determined. And therefore whatsoever Laws do prescribe any thing to be done which is not done, or to be left undone which is done, do prescribe absolute impossibilities, and punish men for not doing of impossibilities. In all his

Page 98

answer there is not one word to this argument, but only to the conclusion. He saith, that not the necessity, but the will to break the Law makes the action unjust. I ask what makes the will to break the Law, is it not his necessity? What getts he by this? A perverse will causeth injustice, and necessity causeth a perverse will. He saith, the Law regardeth the will, but not the precedent causes of action. To what proposition, to what tearm is this answer? he neither denies, nor di∣stinguisheth. First, the question here is not what makes actions to be injust, but what makes Lawes to be unjust. So his answer is im∣pertinent. It is likewise untrue, for First, that will which the Law regards, is not such a will as T. H. imagineth. It is a free will, not a determined, necessitated will; a rationall will, not a brutish will. Secondly, the Law doth look upon precedent causes as well as the volun∣tariness of the action. If a child before he be seven years old, or have the use of reason, in some childish quarrell do willingly stab another, whereof we have seen experience, yet the Law looks not upon it as an act of murther, because there wanted a power to deliberate, and conse∣quently true liberty. Man-slaughter may be as voluntary as murther, and commonly more vo∣luntary, because being done in hot blood, there is the less reluctation, yet the Law considers, that the former is done out of some sudden pas∣sion without serious deliberation, and the other out of prepensed malice, and desire of revenge, and therefore condemnes murther as more wil∣full

Page 99

and more punishable than man-slaugh∣ter.

He saith, that no Law can possibly be unjust; And I say, that this is to deny the conclusion, which deserves no reply; But to give him satisfaction, I will follow him in this also. If he intended no more, but that unjust Lawes are not Genuine Lawes, nor bind to active obedience, because they are not the ordinations of right reason, nor instituted for the common good, nor prescribe that which ought to be done, he said truly, but nothing at all to his purpose. But if he intend (as he doth) that there are no Lawes de facto, which are the ordinances of reason erring, insti∣tuted for the common hurt, and prescribing that which ought not to be done, he is much mi∣staken. Pharaohs Law to drown the Male Chil∣dren of the Israelites, Exod. 1.22. Nebuchadnez∣zars Law, that whosoever did not fall down and worship the golden image which he had set up, should be cast into the fiery furnace, Dan. 3.•…•…. Darius his Law, that whosoever should ask a Petition of any God or man, for thirty dayes, save of the King, should be cast into the Den of Lions, Dan. 6.7. Ahashuerosh his Law, to de∣stroy the Jewish Nation, root & branch, Esther 3.13. The Pharisees Law, that whosoever confessed Christ, should be excommunicated, John 9.22. were all unjust Lawes.

The ground of this errour is as great an errour it self (Such an art he hath learned of repac∣king Paradoxes) which is this. That every man makes by his consent the Law which he is bound

Page 100

to keep; If this were true, it would preserve them, if not from being unjust, yet from being injurious: But it is not true. The positive Law of God, conteined in the old and new Testa∣ment; The Law of Nature, written in our hearts by the Finger of God; The Lawes of Conque∣rors, who come in by the power of the Sword; The Lawes of our Ancestors, which were made before we were born, do all oblige us to the ob∣servation of them, yet to none of all these did we give our actuall consent. Over and above all these exceptions, he builds upon a wrong foun∣dation, that all Magistrates at first, were elective. The first Governors were Fathers of Families; And when those petty Princes could not afford competent protection and security to their sub∣jects, many of them did resign their severall and respective interests into the hands of one joint Father of the Country.

And though his ground had been true, that all first Legislators were elective, which is false, yet his superstructure fails, for it was done in hope and trust, that they would make just Laws. If Magistrates abuse this trust, and deceive the hopes of the people, by making Tyrranicall Lawes, yet it is without their consent. A pre∣cedent trust doth not justifie the subsequent er∣rours and abuses of a Trustee. He who is duely elected a Legislator, may exercise his Legislative power unduely. The peoples implicite consent doth not render the Tyrannicall Lawes of their Legislators to be just.

But his chiefest answer is, that an action for∣bidden,

Page 101

though it proceed from necessary causes, yet if it were done willingly, it may be justly pu∣nished, which according to his custome he prooves by an instance; A man necessitated to steal by the strength of temptation, yet if he steal wil∣lingly, is justly put to death. Here are two things, and both of them untrue.

First, he failes in his assertion. Indeed we suffer justly for those necessities which we our selves have contracted by our own fault, but not for extrinsecall, antecedent necessities, which were imposed upon us without our fault. If that Law do not oblige to punishment which is not intimated, because the subject is invincibly ignorant of it; How much less that Law which prescribes absolute impossibilities, unless perhaps invincible necessity be not as strong a plea as invincible ignorance. That which he addes, if it were done willingly, though it be of great mo∣ment, if it be rightly understood, yet in his sense, that is, if a mans will be not in his own disposi∣tion, and if his willing do not come upon him ac∣cording to his will, nor according to any thing els in his power, it weighs not half so much as the least feather in all his horse-load. For if that Law be unjust and tyrannicall which commands a man to do that which is impossible for him to do, then that Law is likewise unjust and tyran∣nicall, which commands him to will that which is impossible for him to will.

Secondly, his instance supposeth an untruth, and is a plain begging of the question. No man is extrinsecally, antecedently and irresistibly ne∣cessitated

Page 102

by temptation to steal. The Devill may sollicite us, but he cannot necessitate us. He hath a faculty of perswading, but not a power of compelling. Nos ignem habemus, spiritus flam∣mam ciet, as Nazianzen. He blowes the coles, but the fire is our own. Mordet duntaxat sese in fauces illius objicientem, as St. Austin, he bites not untill we thrust our selves into his mouth. He may propose, he may suggest, but he cannot moove the will effectively. Resist the Devill, and he will flie from you, Jam. 4.7. By faith we are able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked, Eph. 6.16. And if Sathan, who can both propose the object, and choose out the fittest times and places, to worke upon our frailties, and can suggest reasons, yet cannot necessitate the will (which is most certain,) then much less can outward objects do it alone. They have no naturall efficacy to determine the will. Well may they be occasions, but they cannot be causes of evill. The sensitive appetite may engender a proclivity to steal, but not a necessity to steal. And if it should produce a kind of necessity, yet it is but Moral, not Natural; Hypothetical, not Absolute; Coexistent, not Antecedent from our selves, nor extrinsecall. This necessity, or ra∣ther proclivity, was free in its causes, we our selves by our own negligence in not opposing our passions when we should, and might, have freely given it a kind of dominion over us. Admit that some sudden passions may and do extraor∣dinarily surprise us; And therefore we say, motus primo primi, the first motions are not always in

Page 103

our power, neither are they free, yet this is but very rarely, and it is our own fault that they do surprise us. Neither doth the Law punish the first motion to theft, but the advised act of stea∣ling. The intention makes the thief. But of this more largely numb. 25.

He pleades moreover, that the Law is a cause of justice, that it frames the wills of men to ju∣stice, and that the punishment of one doth con∣duce to the preservation of many. All this is most true of a just Law justly executed. But this is no god-a-mercy to T. H. his opinion of absolute necessity. If all actions, and all events be prede∣termined Naturaly, Necessarily, Extrinsecally, how should the Law frame men morally to good actions? He leaves nothing for the Law to do, but either that which is done already, or that which is impossible to be done. If a man be chained to every individual act which he doth, and from every act which he doth not, by in∣dissolvible bonds of inevitable necessity, how should the Law either deterre him or frame him? If a dog be chained fast to a post, the sight of a rod cannot draw him from it. Make a thou∣sand Lawes, that the fire shall not burn, yet it will burn. And whatsoever men do (according to T. H.) they do it as necessarily, as the fire burneth. Hang up a thousand Theeves, and if a man be determined inevitably to steal, he must steal notwithstanding.

He addes, that the sufferings imposed by the Law upon delinquents, respect not the evill act past, but the good to come, and that the putting

Page 104

of a delinquent to death by the Magistrate for any crime whatsoever, cannot be justified before God, except there be a real intention to benefit others by his example. The truth is, the punishing of delinquents by Law, respecteth both the evill act past, and the good to come. The ground of it, is the evill act past, the scope or end of it, is the good to come. The end without the ground cannot justifie the act. A bad intention may make a good action bad; but a good intention cannot make a bad action good. It is not law∣full to do evill, that good may come of it, nor to punish an innocent person for the admonition of others; that is to fall into a certain crime, for fear of an uncertain. Again, though there were no other end of penalties inflicted, neither pro∣batory, nor castigatory, nor exemplary, but on∣ly vindicatory, to satisfie the Law, out of a zeal of Justice, by giving to every one his own, yet the action is just and warrantable. Killing, as it is considered in it self without all undue circum∣stances, was never prohibited to the lawfull Ma∣gistrate, who is the Vicegerent or Lieutenant of God, from whom he derives his power of life and death.

T. H. hath one plea more. As a drowning man catcheth at every Bulrush, so he layes hold on every pretence to save a desperate cause. But first, it is worth our observation to see how oft he changeth shapes in this one particular. First, he told us, that it was the irresistible power of God that justifies all his actions, though he com∣mand one thing openly, and plot another thing

Page 105

secretly, though he be the cause, not only of the action, but also of the irregularity, though he both give man power to act and determine this power to evill, as well as good; though he pu∣nish the Creatures, for doing that which he himself did necessitate them to do. But being pressed with reason, that this is tyrannical; first, to necessitate a man to do his will, and then to punish him for doing of it, he leaves this pre∣tence in the plain field, and flies to a second. That therefore a man is justly punished, for that which he was necessitated to do, because the act was voluntary on his part. This hath more shew of reason than the former, if he did make the will of man to be in his own disposi∣tion, but maintaining, that the will is irresisti∣bly determined to will whatsoever it doth will, the injustice and absurdity is the same; First, to necessitate a man to will, and then to punish him for willing. The dog onely bites the stone which is thrown at him with a strange hand, but they make the first cause to punish the instrument, for that which is his own pro∣per act. Wherefore not being satisfied with this, he casts it off, and flies to his third shift. Men are not punished (saith he) therefore, because their theft proceeded from election (that is, because it was willingly done, for to Elect and Will, saith he, are both one; Is not this to blow hot and cold with the same breath?) but because it was noxious and contrary to mens preservation. Thus far he saith true, that every creature by the instinct of nature, seeks to preserve it self; cast

Page 106

water into a dusty place, and it contracts it self into little globes, that is, to preserve it self. And those who are noxious in the eye of the Law, are justly punished by them to whom the execution of the Law is committed; but the Law accounts no persons noxious, but those who are noxious by their own fault. It punisheth not a thorn for pricking, because it is the nature of the thorn, and it can do no otherwise, nor a child before it have the use of reason. If one should take mine hand perforce, and give another a box on the ear with it, my hand is noxious, but the Law punisheth the other who is faulty. And there∣fore he hath reason to propose the question, how it is just to kill one man to amend another, if he who killed did nothing but what he was ne∣cessitated to do. He might as well demand how it is lawfull to murther a company of innocent Infants to make a bath of their lukewarm blood, for curing the Leprosy. It had been a more rational way; first, to have demonstrated that it is so, and then to have questioned why it is so. His assertion it self is but a dream, and the reason which he gives of it why it is so, is a dream of a dream.

The sum of it is this; That where there is no Law, there no killing or any thing els can be un∣just; that before the constitution of Common∣wealths every man had power to kill another, if he conceived him to be hurtfull to him; that at the constitution of Commonwealths particular men lay down this right in part, and in part re∣serve it to themselves, as in case of theft, or mur∣ther.

Page 107

That the right which the Commonwealth hath to put a malefactor to death is not created by the Law, but remaineth from the first right of Nature, which every man hath to preserve himself, that the killing of men in this case is as the killing of beasts in order to our own preserva∣vation. This may well be called stringing of Paradoxes.

But first, there never was any such time when mankind was without Governors and Lawes, and Societies. Paternall Government was in the world from the beginning, and the Law of Nature. There might be sometimes a root of such Barbarous Theevish Brigants, in some rocks, or desarts, or odd corners of the world, but it was an abuse and a degeneration from the nature of man, who is a politicall crea∣ture. This savage opinion reflects too much up∣on the honour of mankind.

Secondly, there never was a time when it was lawfull ordinarily for private men to kill one another for their own preservation. If God would have had men live like wild beasts, as Li∣ons, Bears or Tygers, he would have armed them with hornes, or tusks, or talons, or pricks; but of all creatures man is born most naked, without any weapon to defend himself, because God had provided a better means of security for him, that is, the Magistrate.

Thirdly, that right which private men have to preserve themselves, though it be with the killing of another, when they are set upon to be murdered or robbed, is not a remainder or a

Page 108

reserve of some greater power which they have resigned, but a privilege which God hath given them, in case of extreme danger and invincible necessity, that when they cannot possibly have recourse to the ordinary remedy, that is, the Ma∣gistrate, every man becomes a Magistrate to him∣self.

Fourthly, nothing can give that which it never had; The people, whilest they were a dis∣persed rabble (which in some odd cases might happen to be) never had juftly the power of life and death, and therefore they could not give it by their election. All that they do is to prepare the matter, but it is God Almighty, that infu∣seth the soul of power.

Fiftly and lastly, I am sorry to hear a man of reason and parts to compare the murthering of men with the slaughtering of brute beasts. The elements are for the Plants, the Plants for the brute beasts, the brute beasts for man. When God inlarged his former grant to man, and gave him liberty to eat the flesh of the creatures for his sustenance, Gen. 9.3. Yet man is expresly excepted, ver. 6. Who so sheddeth mans blood, by man shall his blood be shed. And the reason is as∣signed, for in the Image of God made he man. Before sin entred into the world, or before any creatures were hurtfull, or noxious to man, he had dominion over them, as their Lord and Master. And though the possession of this sove∣raignty be lost in part, for the sin of man, which made not onely the creatures to rebell, but also the inferiour faculties, to rebell against the su∣periour,

Page 109

from whence it comes, that one man is hurtfull to another, yet the dominion still re∣maines; wherein we may observe how sweetly the providence of God doth temper this cross, that though the strongest creatures have with∣drawn their obedience, as Lions and Beares, to shew that man hath lost the excellency of his dominion, and the weakest creatures, as Flies and Gnats, to shew into what a degree of con∣tempt he is fallen, yet still the most profitable and usefull creatures, as Sheep and Oxen, do in some degree retain their obedience.

The next branch of his answer concernes con∣sultations, which (saith he) are not superfluous, though all things come to pass necessarily, be∣cause they are the cause which doth necessitate the effect, and the means to bring it to pass. We were told Numb. 11. that the last dictate of right reason was but as the last feather which breaks the horses back. It is well, yet that rea∣son hath gained some command again, and is become at least a Quarter-master. Certainly if any thing under God have power to determin the will, it is right reason. But I have shewed sufficiently, that reason doth not determine the will Physically, nor absolutely, much less ex∣trinsecally, and antecedently, and therefore it makes nothing for that necessity which T. H. hath undertaken to prove. He adds further, that as the end is necessary, so are the means; And when it is determined, that one thing shall be chosen before another, it is determined also for what cause it shall be so chosen. All which is

Page 110

truth, but not the whole truth; for as God or∣daines means for all ends, so he adapts and fitts the means to their respective ends, free means to free ends, contingent means to contingent ends, necessary means to necessary ends. Whereas T. H. would have all means, all ends, to be neces∣sary. If good hath so ordered the world, that a man ought to use and may freely use those means of God, which he doth neglect, not by vertue of Gods decree, but by his own fault; If a man use those means of evill, which he ought not to use, and which by Gods decree, he had power to forbear; If God have left to man in part the free managery of human affaires, and to that purpose hath endowed him with under∣standing, then consultations are of use, then provident care is needfull, then it concerns him to use the means. But if God have so ordered this world, that a man cannot, if he would, ne∣glect any means of good, which by vertue of Gods decree it is possible for him to use, and that he cannot possibly use any means of evill, but those which are irresistibly and inevitably imposed upon him by an antecedent decree, then not only consultations are vain, but that noble faculty of reason it self is vain: do we think that we can help God Almighty to do his proper work? In vain we trouble our selves, in vain we take care to use those means, which are not in our power to use, or not to use. And this is that which was conteined in my prolepsis or prevention of his answer, though he be pleased both to disorder it, and to silence it. We can∣not

Page 111

hope by our labours, to alter the course of things set down by God; let him perform his de∣cree, let the necessary causes do their work. If we be those causes, yet we are not in our own disposition, we must do what we are ordained to do, and more we cannot do. Man hath no remedy but patience, and shrug up the shoulders. This is the doctrine flowes from this opinion of absolute necessity. Let us suppose the great wheel of the clock which setts all the little wheels a going, to be as the decree of God, and that the motion of it were perpetual infallible from an intrinsecal principle, even as Gods de∣cree is Infallible, Eternal, All-sufficient. Let us suppose the lesser wheels to be the second causes, and that they do as certainly follow the motion of the great wheel, without missing or swerving in the least degree, as the second causes do pursue the determination of the first cause. I desire to know in this case what cause there is to call a Councell of Smiths, to consult and order the mo∣tion of that which was ordered and determined before their hands. Are men wiser than God? yet all men know, that the motion of the lesser whee is is a necessary means to make the clock strike.

But he tells me in great sadness, that my ar∣gument is just like this other; If I shall live till to morrow, I shall live till to morrow, though I run my self through with a sword to day, which saith he, is a false consequence, and a false propo∣position. Truly, if by running through, he un∣derstands killing, it is a false, or rather a foolish

Page 112

proposition, and implyes a contradiction. To live till to morrow, and to day to dy, are inconsistent. But by his favour, this is not my consequence, but this is his own opinion. He would perswade us, that it is absolutely necessary, that a man shall live till to morrow, and yet that it is pos∣sible that he may kill himself to day. My Ar∣gument is this. If there be a liberty and possi∣bility for a man to kill himself to day, then it is not absolutely necessary, that he shall live till to morrow; but there is such a liberty, there∣fore no such necessity. And the consequence which I make here is this. If it be absolutely necessary, that a man shall live till to morrow, then it is vain and superfluous for him to consult and deliberate, whether he should dy to day, or not. And this is a true consequence; The ground of his mistake is this, that though it be true, that a man may kill himself to day, yet upon the sup∣position of his absolute necessity it is impossible. Such Heterogeneous arguments and instances he produceth, which are half builded upon our true grounds, and the other half upon his false grounds.

The next branch of my argument concerns Admonitions, to which he gives no new answer, and therefore I need not make any new reply; saving only to tell him, that he mistakes my ar∣gument; I say not only, If all things be necessa∣ry, then admonitions are in vain, but if all things be necessary, then it is to no more purpose to admonish men of understanding than fools, chil∣dren, or mad-men. That they do admonish the

Page 113

one and not the other, is confessedly true; and no reason under heaven can be given for it but this, that the former have the use of reason, and true liberty, with a dominion over their own actions, which children, fools and mad-men have not.

Concerning praise and dispraise, he inlargeth himself. The scope of his discourse is, that things necessary may be praise-worthy. There is no doubt of it, but withall their praise reflects up∣on the free agent, as the praise of a statue re∣flects upon the workman who made it. To praise a thing (saith he) is to say, it is good. True, but this goodness is not a Metaphysicall goodness, so the worst of things, and whatsoever hath a be∣ing, is good. Nor a natural goodness; The praise of it passeth wholy to the Author of Nature; God saw all that he had made, and it was very good. But a morall goodness, or a goodness of actions rather than of things. The morall goodness of an action is the conformity of it with right rea∣son. The morall evill of an action, is the de∣formity of it, and the alienation of it from right reason. It is morall praise and dispraise which we speak of here. To praise any thing morally, is to say, it is morally good, that is, conformable to right reason. The morall dis∣praise of a thing is to say, it is morally bad, or disagreeing from the rule of right reason. So mo∣rall praise is from the good use of liberty, morall dispraise from the bad use of liberty: but if all things be necessary, than morall liberty is quite taken away, and with it all true praise and dis∣praise. Whereas T. H. adds, that to say a thing

Page 114

is good, is to say, it is as I would wish, or as an∣other would wish, or as the State would have it, or according to the Law of the Land, he mistakes infinitely. He and another, and the State, may all wish, that which is not really good, but on∣ly in appearance. We do often wish what is pro∣fitable, or delightfull, without regarding so much as we ought what is honest. And though the will of the State where we live, or the Law of the Land do deserve great consideration, yet it is no infallible rule of morall goodness. And therefore to his question, whether nothing that proceeds from necessity can please me, I answer, yes. The burning of the fire pleaeth me when I am cold; And I say, it is good fire, or a creature created by God, for my use, and for my good: Yet I do not mean to attribute any morall goodness to the fire, nor give any morall praise to it, as if it were in the power of the fire it self, either to communicate its heat, or to suspend it, but I praise first the Creator of the fire, and then him who provided it. As for the praise which Vel∣leius Paterculus gives Cato, that he was good by nature. Et quia aliter esse non potuit, it hath more of the Oratour than either of the Theolo∣gian or Philosopher in it. Man in the State of innocency did fall and become evill, what pri∣vilege hath Cato more than he? No, by his leave. Narratur & dij Catonis saepe mero caluisse virtus. but the true meaning is, that he was naturally of a good temper, not so prone to some kinds of vices as others were; This is to praise a thing, not an action, naturally, not morally. Socrates was

Page 115

not of so good a naturall temper, yet prooved as good a man; the more his praise, by how much the difficulty was the more to conform his dis∣orderly appetite to right reason.

Concerning reward and punishment, he saith not a word, but onely that they frame and con∣found the will to good, which hath been suffi∣ciently answered. They do so indeed, but if his opinion were true, they could not do so. But be∣cause my aim is not only to answer T. H. but also to satisfie my self; Though it be not urged by him, yet I do acknowledge, that I find some improper and analogicall rewards and punish∣ments used to brute beasts, as the hunter re∣wards his dog, the master of the Coy-duck whipps her, when she returns without company. And if it be true, which he affirmeth a little before, that I have confessed, that the actions of brute beasts are all necessitated and determined to that one thing which they shall do, the difficulty is increased.

But first, my saying is misalleged. I said, that some kinds of actions which are most excellent in brute beasts, and make the greatest shew of reason, as the Bees working their Honey, and the Spiders weaving their Webbs, are yet done without any consultation, or deliberation, by a meer instinct of nature, and by a determination of their fancies, to these only kinds of workes But I did never say, I could not say, that all their individuall actions are necessary, and antecedently determined in their causes, as what dayes the Bees shall flie abroad, and what dayes and houres each Bee shall keep in the

Page 116

Hive, how often they shall fetch in Thyme on a day, and from whence. These actions and the like, though they be not free, because brute beasts want reason to deliberate, yet they are contin∣gent, and therefore not necessary.

Secondly, I do acknowledge, that as the fancies of some brute creatures are determined by nature, to some rare & exquisite works; So in others, where it finds a naturall propension; Art which is the Imitator of Nature, may frame & form them ac∣cording to the will of the Artist, to some particular actions and ends, as we see in Setting-doggs, and Coy-ducks, and Parrots; and the principall means whereby they effect this, is by their backs, or by their bellies, by the rod, or by the morsell, which have indeed a shadow, or resemblance of rewards and punishments. But we take the word here properly, not as it is used by vulgar people, but as it is used by Divines and Philo∣sophers, for that recompense which is due to ho∣nest and dishonest actions. Where there is no morall liberty, there is neither honesty nor dis∣honesty, neither true reward nor punishment.

Thirdly, when brute creatures do learn any such qualities, it is not out of judgment, or deli∣beration, or discourse, by inferring or concluding one thing from another, which they are not ca∣pable of. Neither are they able to conceive a reason of what they do, but meerly out of memo∣ry, or out of a sensitive fear, or hope. They re∣member, that when they did after one manner, they were beaten; and when they did after ano∣ther manner, they were cherished, and accor∣dingly

Page 117

they apply themselves. But if their in∣dividuall actions were absolutely necessary, fear or hope could not alter them. Most certainly, if there be any desert in it, or any praises due un∣to it, it is to them who did instruct them.

Lastly, concerning Arts, Arms, Books, In∣struments, Study, Physick, and the like, he an∣swereth not a word more than what is already satisfied. And therefore I am silent.

Numb. 15.

J. D. [argument 3] THirdly, let this opinion be once radicated in the minds of men, that there is no true liberty, and that all things come to pass inevitably, and it will utterly destroy the Study of piety. Who will bewaile his sinns with teares? what will become of that Grief, that Zeal, that Indigna∣tion, that holy Revenge, which the Apostle speaks of, if men be once throughly persuaded that they could not shun what they did? A man may grieve for that which he could not help, but he will never be brought to bewall, that as his own fault, which flowed not from his own er∣rour, but from an antecedent necessity. Who will be carefull or sollicitous to perform obe∣dience, that believeth, there are inevitable bounds and limits set to all his devotions, which he can neither go beyond, nor come short of? To what end shall he pray God to avert those evills which are inevitable? or to confer those favours which are impossible? We indeed know not what good or evill shall happen to us, but this we know, that if all things be necessary, our devotions and indeavours cannot alter that which must be.

Page 118

In a word, the onely reason why those persons who tread in this path of fatall destiny do some∣times pray, or repent, or serve God, is because the light of nature and the strength of reason, and the evidence of Scripture, do for that pre∣sent transport them from their ill chosen grounds, and expell those Stociall fancies out of their heads; A complete Stoick can neither pray, nor repent, nor serve God to any purpose. Either al∣low liberty, or destroy Church, as well as Com∣monwealth, Religion as well as Policy.

T. H. HIs third Argument consisteth in other in∣conveniences which he saith will follow, namely, impiety & neglicence of Religious duties, repentance and zeal to Gods service. To which I answer, as to the rest, that they follow not. I must confess, if we consider far the greatest part of mankind, not as they should be, but as they are, that is, as men whom either the study of acquiring wealth, or preferments, or whom the appetite of sensuall delights, or the impatience of medita∣ting, or the rash imbracing of wrong principles, have made unapt to discuss the truth of things, that the dispute of this question will rather hurt than help their piety. And therefore, if he had not desired this answer, I would not have written it. Nor do I write it, but in hope your Lordship, and he will keep it in private. Nevertheless in very truth, the necessity of events does not of it self draw with it any impiety at all. For piety con∣sisteth onely in two things; One, that we honour God in our hearts, which is, that we think of his

Page 119

power as highly as we can, for to honour any thing is nothing els but to think it to be of great power. The other, that we signifie that honour and esteem by our words and actions, which is called cultus, or worship of God. He therefore that thinketh that all things proceed from Gods Eternall Will, and consequently are necessary, does he not think God Omnipotent? does he not esteem of his power as highly as possible? which is to honour God as much as can be in his heart. Again, he that thinketh so, is he not more apt by externall acts and words to acknowledge it, then he that thin∣keth otherwise? Yet is this externall acknowledge∣ment the same thing which we call worship. So this opinion fortifieth piety in both kinds, exter∣nally, internally, and therefore is far from destroy∣ing it. And for repentance, which is nothing but a glad returning into the right way, after the grief of being out of the way, though the cause that made him go astray were necessary, yet there is no reason why he should not grieve; and again, though the cause why he returned into the way were necessary, there remaines still the causes of joy. So that the necessity of the actions taketh away neither of those parts of repentance, grief for the errour, nor joy for the returning. And for prayer, whereas he saith, that the neces∣sity of things destroyes prayer, I deny it. For though prayer be none of the causes that moove Gods will, his will being unchangeable, yet since we find in Gods Word, he will not give his bles∣sings but to those that ask them, the motive to prayer is the same. Prayer is the gift of God, no

Page 120

less than the blessings. And the prayer is decreed together in the same decree wherein the blessing is decreed. Tis manifest, that thanksgiving is no cause of the blessing past; And that which is past is sure, and necessary. Yet even amongst men, thanks is in use as an acknowledgment of the benefit past, though we should expect no new benefit for our gratitude. And prayer to God Al∣mighty is but thanksgiving for his blessings in ge∣nerall; and though it precede the particular thing we ask, yet it is not a cause or means of it, but a signification that we expect nothing but from God, in such manner as he, not as we will. And our Saviour by word of mouth bids us pray, Thy will, not our will be done, and by example teaches us the same, for he prayed thus, Father, if it be thy will, let this cup pass, &c. The end of prayer, as of thanksgiving, is not to move, but to honour God Almighty, in acknowledging that what we ask can be effected by him only.

J. D. I Hope T. H. will be persuaded in time, that it is not the Covetousness, or Ambition, or Sensuallity, or Sloth, or Prejudice of his Rea∣ders which renders this doctrine of absolute ne∣cessity dangerous, but that it is in its own na∣ture destructive to true godliness; And though his answer consist more of oppositions than of solutions, yet I will not willingly leave one grain of his matter unweighed. First, he erres in making inward piety to consist meerly in the estimation of the judgment. If this were so, what hinders but that the Devills should have

Page 121

as much inward piety as the best Christians, for they esteem Gods power to be infinite, and trem∣ble? Though inward piety do suppose the act of the understanding, yet it consisteth properly in the act of the will, being that branch of Justice which gives to God the honor which is due un∣to him. Is there no Love due to God, no Faith, no Hope? Secondly, he erres in making inward piety to ascribe no glory to God, but only the glory of his Power or Omnipotence. What shall become of all other the divine attributes, and particularly of his Goodness, of his Truth, of his Justice, of his mercy, which beget a more true and sincere honour in the heart than great∣ness it self? Magnos facile laudamus, bonos lu∣benter. Thirdly, this opinion of absolute neces∣sity destroyes the truth of God, making him to command one thing openly, and to necessitate another privately, to chide a man for doing that which it hath determined him to do, to profess one thing, and to intend another. It destroyes the goodness of God, making him to be an hater of mankind, and to delight in the torments of his creatures, whereas the very doggs licked the sores of Lazarus in pitty and commiseration of him. It destroyes the Justice of God, making him to punish the creatures for that which was his own act, which they had no more power to shun, than the fire hath power not to burn. It destroyes the very power of God, making him to be the true Author of all the defects and evills which are in the world. These are the fruits of Impotence, not of Omnipotence. He who is

Page 122

the effective cause of sin either in himselfe, or in the Creature, is not Almighty. There needs no other Devill in the world to raise jealousies and suspitions between God and his creatures, or to poison mankind with an apprehension, that God doth not love them, but onely this opinion, which was the office of the Serpent Gen. 3.5. Fourthly, for the outward worship of God. How shall a man praise God for his goodness, who believes him to be a greater Tyrant than ever was in the world? who creates millions to burn eter∣nally without their fault, to express his power? How shall a man hear the Word of God with that reverence, and devotion, and faith, which is requisite, who believeth that God causeth his Gospel to be preached to the much greater part of Christians, not with any intention that they should be converted and saved, but meerly to harden their hearts, and to make them inexcu∣sable? How shall a man receive the blessed Sa∣crament with comfort and confidence, as a Seal of Gods love in Christ, who believeth, that so many millions are positively excluded from all fruit and benefit of the Passions of Christ, be∣fore they had done either good or evill? How shall he prepare himself with care and con∣science, who apprehendeth, that Eating and Drinking unworthily is not the cause of dam∣nation, but because God would damn a man, therefore he necessitates him to eat and drink un∣worthily? How shall a man make a free vow to God, without gross ridiculous hypocrisy, who thinks he is able to perform nothing, but as he

Page 123

is extrinsecally necessitated? Fiftly, for Repen∣tance, how shall a man condemn and accuse himself for his sins, who thinks himself to be like a Watch which is wound up by God, and that he can go neither longer nor shorter, fa∣ster nor slower, truer nor falser, than he is orde∣red by God? If God sets him right, he goes right. If God set him wrong, he goes wrong. How can a man be said to return into the right way, who never was in any other way, but that which God himself had chalked out for him? What is his purpose to amend, who is destitute of all po∣wer, but as if a man should purpose to fly with∣out wings, or a begger who hath not a groat in his purse, purpose to build Hospitalls?

We use to say, admit one absurdity, and a thousand will follow. To maintain this un∣reasonable opinion of absolute necessity he is necessitated (but it is hypothetically, he might change his opinion, if he would) to deal with all antient Writers, as the Goths did with the Romans, who destroyed all their magnificent works, that there might remain no monument of their greatness upon the face of the earth. Therefore he will not leave so much as one of their opinions, nor one of their definitions, nay, not one of their tearmes of Art standing. Ob∣serve what a description he hath given us here of Repentance. It is a glad returning into the right way, after the grief of being out of the way. It amazed me to find gladness to be the first word in the description of repentance. His re∣pentance is not that repentance, nor his piety

Page 124

that piety, nor his prayer that kind of prayer which the Church of God in all Ages hath ac∣knowledged. Fasting, and Sackcloth, and Ashes, and Teares, and Humi-cubations, used to be companions of Repentance. Joy may be a con∣sequent of it, not a part of it. It is a returning, but whose act is this returning? Is it Gods a∣lone, or doth the penitent person concur also freely with the grace of God? If it be Gods a∣lone, then it is his repentance, not mans repen∣tance, what need the penitent person trouble himself about it? God will take care of his own work. The Scriptures teach us otherwise, that God expects our concurrence. Revel. 3.19. Be zealous and repent, behold I stand at the dore, and knock. If any man hear my voyce, and open the dore, I will come in to him. It is a glad re∣turning into the right way. Why dare any more call that a wrong way, which God himself hath determined? He that willeth, and doth that which God would have him to will and to do, is never out of his right way. It followes in his description, after the grief, &c. It is true, a man may grieve for that which is necessarily impo∣sed upon him, but he cannot grieve for it as a fault of his own, if it never was in his power to shun it; Suppose a Writing-master shall hold his Scholars hand in his, and write with it; the Scholars part is only to hold still his hand, whe∣ther the Master write well or ill; the Scholar hath no ground, either of joy or sorrow as for himself, no man will interpret it to be his act, but his Masters. It is no fault to be out of the

Page 125

right way, if a man had not liberty to have kept himself in the way.

And so from Repentance he skipps quite over New obedience, to come to Prayer, which is the last Religious duty insisted upon by me here. But according to his use, without either answering or mentioning what I say. Which would have shewed him plainely what kind of prayer I intend, not contemplative prayer in generall, as it includes thanksgiving, but that most proper kind of prayer which we call Peti∣tion, which used to be thus defined, to be an act of Religion by which we desire of God something which we have not, and hope that we shall ob∣tain it by him. Quite contrary to this T. H. tells us, that prayer is not a cause, nor a meanes of Gods blessing, but only a signification that we expect it from him. If he had told us onely that prayer is not a meritorious cause of Gods bles∣sings, as the poor man by begging an almes doth not deserve it, I should have gone along with him. But to tell us, that it is not so much as a means to procure Gods blessing, and yet with the same breath, that God will not give his blessings, but to those who pray, who shall recon∣cile him to himself? The Scriptures teach us o∣therwise, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name, he will give it you, John 16.23. Ask and it shall be given you, seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you, Matth. 7.7. St. Paul tells the Corinthians, 2 Cor. 1.11. that he was helped by their prayers, thats not all, that the gift was bestowed upon him by their

Page 126

means, So prayer is a means; And St. James saith, cap. 5.16. The effectuall fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. If it be effe∣ctuall, then it is a cause. To shew this efficacy of prayer, our Saviour useth the comparison of a Father towards his Child, of a Neighbour to∣wards his Neighbour, yea, of an unjust Judge, to shame those who think, that God hath not more compassion than a wicked man. This was signified by Jacobs wrestling and prevailing with God. Prayer is like the Tradesmans tools wherewithall he gets his living for himself, and his family. But, saith he, Gods will is unchange∣able. What then? He might as well use this against study, Physick, and all second causes, as against Prayer. He shewes even in this, how little they attribute to the endeavours of men. There is a great difference between these two, mutare voluntatem, to change the will, which God never doth, in whom there is not the least shadow of turning by change; His will to love and hate, was the same from eternity, which it now is, and ever shall be. His love and hatred are immovable, but we are removed, Non tellus cymbam tellurem cymba reliquit, And velle mu∣tationem, to will a change, which God often doth. To change the will argues a change in the Agent, but to will a change, only argues a change in the object. It is no inconstancy in a man to love or to hate, as the object is changed. Praesta mihi omnia eadem & idem sum. Prayer works not upon God, but us; It renders not him more propitious in himself, but us more capable

Page 127

of mercy. He saith, this, That God doth not bless us, except we pray, is a motive to prayer. Why talks he of motives, who acknowledgeth no liberty, nor admitts any cause, but absolute∣ly necessary? He saith, Prayer is the gift of God, no less than the blessing which we pray for, and conteined in the same decree with the blessing. It is true, the spirit of prayer is the gift of God, will he conclude from thence, that the good im∣ployment of one talent, or of one gift of God, may not procure another? Our Saviour teacheth us otherwise, Come thou good and faithfull ser∣vant, thou hast been faithfull in little, I will make thee ruler over much. Too much light is an enemy to the light, and too much Law is an enemy to Justice. I could wish we wrangled less about Gods Decrees, untill we understood them better. But, saith he, Thanksgiving is no cause of the blessing past, and prayer is but a thanksgiving. He might even as well tell me, that when a beggar craves an almes, and when he gives thanks for it, it is all one. Every thanks∣giving is a kind of prayer, but every prayer, and namely Petition, is not a thanks-giving. In the last place he urgeth, that in our prayers we are bound, to submit our wills to Gods Will, who ever made any doubt of this, we must submit to the Preceptive will of God, or his Command∣ments; we must submit to the effective Will of God, when he declares his good pleasure by the event or otherwise. But we deny, and de∣ny again, either that God wills things, ad extra, without himself necessarily, or that

Page 128

it is his pleasure that all second causes should act necessarily at all times, which is the que∣stion, and that which he allegeth to the contra∣ry comes not neer it.

Numb. 16.

J. D. [argument 4] FOurthly, the order, beauty and perfection of the world doth require, that in the Universe should be Agents of all sorts, some necessary, somefree, some contingent. He that shall make either all things necessary, guided by destiny; or all things free, governed by election; or all things contingent, happening by chance, doth over∣throw the beauty and the perfection of the world.

T. H. THE fourth Argument from reason is this, The Order, Beauty and Perfection of the world requireth, that in the Ʋniverse, should be Agents of all sorts, some necessary, some free, some contingent. He that shall make all things necessary, or all things free, or all things contin∣gent, doth overthrow the beauty and perfection of the world.

In which Argument I observe, first, a contra∣diction. For, seeing he that maketh any thing in that he maketh it, he maketh it to be necessary, it followeth, that he that maketh all things, maketh all things necessary to be. As if a work∣man make a garment, the garment must neces∣sarily be. So if God make every thing, every thing must necessarily be. Perhaps the beauty of the world requireth (though we know it not) that some Agents should work without deliberation,

Page 129

which he calls necessary Agents. And some Agents with deliberation, and those, both he and I, call free Agents. And that some Agents should work, and we not know how; And them effects we both call contingent; But this hinders not, but that he that electeth may have his ele∣ction necessarily determined to one by former causes; And that which is contingent and im∣puted to Fortune, be nevertheless necessary, and de∣pend on precedent necessary causes. For by con∣tingent, men do not mean that which hath no cause, but which hath not for cause any thing which we perceive. As for example; when a Travailer meets with a shower, the journey had a cause, and the rain had a cause sufficient enough to produce it, but because the journey caused not the rain, nor the rain the journey, we say, they were contingent one to another. And thus you see, though there be three sorts of events, Necessary, Contingent, and Free, yet they may be all necessary, without the destruction of the beauty or perfection of the Univers.

J. D. THE first thing he observes in mine Argu∣ment is contradiction, as he calls it, but in truth it is but a deception of the sight. As one candle sometimes seems to be two, or a rod in the water shewes to be two rods, Quicquid reci∣pitur, recipitur ad modum recipient is. But what is this contradiction? Because I say, he who ma∣keth all things, doth not make them necessary. What a contradiction, and but one proposition? That were strange. I say, God hath not made

Page 130

all Agents necessary, he saith, God hath made all Agents necessary. Here is a contradiction in∣deed, but it is between him and me, not be∣tween me and my self. But yet though it be not a formall contradiction, yet perhaps it may imply a contradiction in adjecto. Wherefore to clear the matter, and dispell the mist which he hath raised; It is true, that every thing when it is made, it is necessary that it be made so as it is, that is, by a necessity of infallibility, or sup∣position, supposing, that it be so made, but this is not that absolute, antecedent necessity, where∣of the question is between him and me. As to use his own instance; Before the Garment be made, the Tailor is free to make it, either of the Italian, Spanish, or French fashion indifferently: But after it is made, it is necessary that it be of that fashion whereof he hath made it, that is by a necessity of supposition. But this doth neither hinder the cause from being a free cause, nor the effect from being a free effect, but the one did produce freely, and the other was freely produ∣ced. So the contradiction is vanished.

In the second part of his answer he grants, that there are some free Agents, and some con∣tingent Agents, and that perhaps the beauty of the world doth require it, but like a shrewd Cow, which after she hath given her milk, casts it down with her foot, in the conclusion he tells us, that nevertheless they are all necessary. This part of his answer is a meer Logomachy, (as a great part of the controversies in the world are) or a contention about words. What is the mea∣ning

Page 131

of necessary, and free, and contingent acti∣ons. I have shewed before what free and ne∣cessary, do properly signifie, but he misrecites it. He saith, I make all Agents which want delibe∣ration to be necessary, but I acknowledge that many of them are contingent. Neither do I ap∣proove his definition of contingents, though he say, I concur with him, that they are such agents as work we know not how. For according to this description many necessary actions should be contingent, and many contingent actions should be necessary. The Loadstone draweth Iron, the Jet chaff, we know not how, and yet the effect is necessary, and so it is in all Sympathies and Antipathies or occult qualities. Again, a man walking in the streets, a Tile falls down from an house, and breaks his head. We know all the causes, we know how this came to pass. The man walked that way, the pin failed, the Tile fell just when he was under it; And yet this is a contingent effect. The man might not have walked that way, and then the Tile had not fallen upon him. Neither yet do I understand here in this place by contingents, such events as happen besides the scope, or intention of the Agents; as when a man digging to make a grave, finds a Treasure, though the word be sometimes so taken. But by contingents, I understand all things which may be done, and may not be done, may happen or may not happen, by reason of the in determination, or accidentall concur∣rence of the causes. And those same things which are absolutely Incontingent and yet Hy∣pothetically

Page 132

necessary. As supposing the Passen∣ger did walk just that way, just at that time, and that the pin did fail just then, and the Tile fall, it was necessary that it should fall upon the Passengers head. The same de∣fence will keep out his shower of rain. But we shall meet with his shower of rain again, Numb. 34. Whither I refer the further expli∣cation of this point.

Numb. 17.

J. D. [argument 5] FIftly, take away liberty, and you take away the very nature of evill, and the formall rea∣son of sin. If the hand of the Painter were the law of painting, or the hand of the Writer the law of writing, whatsoever the one did write, or the other paint, must infallibly be good. Seeing therefore, that the first cause is the rule and Law of goodness, if it do necessitate the will, or the person to evill, either by it self immediatly or me∣diatly, by necessary flux of second causes, it will no longer be evill. The essence of sin consists in this, that one commit that which he might a void. If there be no liberty to produce sin, there is no such thing as sin in the world. Therefore it ap∣peares, both from Scripture and reason, that there is true Liberty.

T. H. TO the fift Argument from reason, which is, that if liberty be taken away, the nature and formall reason of sin is taken away, I answer, by denying the consequence. The nature of sin con∣sisteth in this, that the action done proceed from our will, and be against the Law. A Judge in

Page 133

judging whether it be sin or not, which is done against the Law, looks at no higher cause of the action then the will of the doer. Now when I say the action was necessary, I do not say it was done against the will of the doer, but with his will, and so necessarily, because mans will, that is, every act of the will, and purpose of man had a sufficient and therefore a necessary cause, and consequently every voluntary action was necessitated. An a∣ction therefore may be voluntary and a sin, and nevertheless be necessary. And because God may afflict by right derived from his Omnipotency, though sin were not. And the example of punish∣ment on voluntary sinners, is the cause that pro∣duceth Justice, and maketh sin less frequent. For God to punish such sinners, as I have shewed be∣fore, is no injustice. And thus you have my an∣swer to his objections, both out of Scripture and reason.

J. D. SCis tu simulare cupressum. quid hoc? It was shrewd counsail which Alcibiades gave to Themistocles, when he was busy about his ac∣counts to the State, that he should rather stu∣dy how to make no accounts. So it seemes T. H. thinks it a more compendious way to baulk an argument, then to satisfie it. And if he can produce a Rowland against an Oliver, if he can urge a reason against a reason, he thinks he hath quitted himself fairely. But it will not serve his turn. And that he may not complain of misun∣derstanding it, as those who have a politick deaf∣ness, to hear nothing but what liketh them, I

Page 134

will first reduce mine argument into form, and then weigh what he saith in answer, or rather in opposition to it. That opinion which takes a∣way the formall reason of sin, and by conse∣quence, sin it self, is not to be approoved; this is cleer, because both Reason and Religion, Nature, and Scripture do proove, and the whole world confesseth, that there is sin. But this opi∣nion of the necessity of all things, by reason of a conflux of second causes, ordered and determi∣ned by the first cause, doth take away the very formall reason of sin; This is prooved thus. That which makes sin it self to be good, and just, and lawfull, takes away the formall cause, and di∣stroyes the essence of sin; for if sin be good, and just, and lawfull, it is no more evill, it is no sin, no anomy. But this opinion of the necessity of all things, makes sin to be very good and just, and lawfull; for nothing can flow essentially by way of Physicall determination from the first cause, which is the Law and Rule of Goodness and Justice, but that which is good, and just, and lawfull, but this opinion makes sin to pro∣ceed essentially by way of Physicall determina∣tion from the first cause, as appeares in T. H. his whole discourse. Neither is it materiall at all, whether it proceed immediatly from the first cause, or mediately, so as it be by a ne∣cessary flux of second and determinate causes which produce it inevitably. To these proofs he answers nothing, but onely by denying the first consequence, as he calls it, and then sings over his old song, That the nature of sin consi∣steth

Page 135

in this, that the action proceeds from our will, and be against the Law, which in our sense is most true, if he understand a just Law, and a free rationall will; But supposing (as he doth) that the Law injoines things impossible in them∣selves to be done, then it is an unjust and Ty∣rannicall Law, and the transgression of it is no sin, not to do that which never was in our po∣wer to do. And supposing likewise (as he doth) that the will is inevitably determined by speciall influence from the first cause, then it is not mans will, but Gods Will, and flowes essen∣tially from the Law of Goodness.

That which he addes of a Judge, is altogether impertinent, as to his defence. Neither is a Ci∣vill Judge the proper Judge, nor the Law of the Land the proper Rule of Sin. But it makes strongly against him; for the Judge goes upon a good ground, and even this which he confesseth, that the Judge looks at no higher cause, then the will of the doer, prooves, that the will of the doer did determine it self freely, and that the male∣factor had liberty to have kept the Law, if he would: Certainly, a Judge ought to look at all materiall circumstances, and much more at all essentiall causes. Whether every sufficient cause be a necessary cause, will come to be examined more properly, Numb. 31. For the present, it shall suffice to say, that liberty flowes from the sufficiency, and contingency from the debility of the cause. Nature never intends the generation of a monster. If all the causes concur sufficiently, a perfect creature is produced, but by reason of

Page 136

the insufficiency, or debility, or contingent a∣berration of some of the causes, sometimes a Monster is produced. Yet the causes of a Mon∣ster were sufficient for the production of that which was produced, that is a Monster, other∣wise a Monster had not been produced. What is it then? A Monster is not produced by vertue of that order which is set in Nature, but by the contingent aberration of some of the naturall causes in their concurrence. The order set in Nature, is, that every like should beget its like. But supposing the concurrence of the causes to be such as it is, in the generation of a Monster, the generation of a Monster is necessary; as all the events in the world are when they are, that is, by an hypotheticall necessity. Then he be∣takes himself to his old help, that God may pu∣nish by right of omnipotence, though there were no sin. The question is not now what God may do, but what God will do, according to that Co∣venant which he hath made with man, Fac hoc & vives, Do this and thou shalt live, whether God doth punish any man contrary to this Co∣venant, Hosea. 13.9. O Israel, thy destruction is from thy self, but in me is thy help. He that wills not the death of a Sinner, doth much less will the death of an innocent Creature. By death or destruction in this discourse, the onely separa∣tion of Soul and Body is not intended, which is a debt of nature, and which God, as Lord of Life and Death, may justly do, and make it not a punishment, but a blessing to the party; but we understand the subjecting of the Creature to

Page 137

eternall torments. Lastly, he tells of that bene∣nefit which redounds to others from Exemplary Justice, which is most true, but not according to his own grounds, for neither is it Justice to punish a man for doing that which it was impossible alwayes for him not to do; Neither is it lawfull to punish an innocent person, that good may come of it; And if his opinion of ab∣solute necessity of all things were true, the desti∣nies of men could not be altered, either by ex∣amples or fear of punishment.

Numb. 18.

J. D. BUt the Patrons of necessity being driven out of the plain field with reason, have certain retreats or distinctions, which they fly unto for refuge. First, they distinguish between Stoicall necessity and Christian necessity, between which they make a threefold difference.

First, say they, the Stoicks did subject Jupiter to destiny, but we subject destiny to God; I answer, that the Stoicall and Christian destiny are one, and the same, fatum quasi effatum Jovis. Hear Seneca, Destiny is the necessity of all things, and actions, depending upon the disposition of Jupiter, &c. I add, that the Stoicks left a greater liberty to Jupiter over destiny, than these Stoicall Christians do to God over his decrees, either for the beginnings of things as Euripides, or for the progress of of them as Chrysippus, or at least of the circum∣stances of time and place, as all of them gene∣rally, So Virgil, Sed trahere & moras ducere, &c. So Osyris in Apuleius, promiseth him to

Page 138

prolong his life Ultra fato constituta tempo∣ra, beyond the times set down by the desti∣nies.

Next, they say, that the Stoicks did hold an eternall flux and necessary connexion of causes, but they believe that God doth act, praeter & contra naturam, besides and against nature. I answer, that it is not much materiall, whether they attribute necessity to God, or to the Starrs, or to a connexion of causes, so as they establish necessity. The former reasons do not onely condemn the ground or foundation of ne∣cessity, but much more necessity it self upon what ground soever. Either they must run into this absurdity, that the effect is determined, the cause remaining undetermined, or els hold such a necessary connexion of causes, as the Stoicks did.

Lastly, they say, the Stoicks did take away liberty and contingence, but they admit it; I answer, what liberty or contingence was it they admit, but a titular liberty, and an empty sha∣dow of contingence? who do profess stifly, that all actions and events which either are or shall be, cannot but be, nor can be otherwise, after any other manner, in any other Place, Time, Number, Order, Measure, nor to any other end than they are, and that in respect of God, de∣termining them to one; what a poor ridiculous liberty, or contingence is this?

Secondly, they distinguish between the first cause, and the second causes; they say, that in respect of the second causes many things are

Page 139

free, but in respect of the first cause, all things are necessary. This answer may be taken away two wayes.

First, so contraries shall be true together; The same thing at the same time shall be deter∣mined to one, and not determined to one; the same thing at the same time must necessarily be, and yet may not be. Perhaps they will say, not in the same respect. But that which strikes at the root of this question is this, If all the causes were onely collaterall, this exception might have some colour, but where all the causes being joined together, and subordinate one to another, do make but one totall cause, if any one cause (much more the first) in the whole series, or subordination of causes be necessary, it deter∣mines the rest, and without doubt, makes the effect necessary; Necessity or Liberty is not to be esteemed from one cause, but from all the causes joyned together. If one link in a chain be fast, it fastens all the rest.

Secondly, I would have them tell me whe∣ther the second causes be predetermined by the first cause or not; If it be determined, then the effect is necessary, even in respect of the second causes; If the second cause be not determined, how is the effect determined, the second cause remaining undetermined? Nothing can give that to another which it hath not it self. But say they, nevertheless the power or faculty remai∣neth free. True, but not in order to the act, if it be once determined. It is free, in sensu di∣viso, but not in sensu composito, when a man

Page 140

holds a bird fast in his hand, is she therefore free to flie where she will, because she hath wings? Or a man imprisoned or fettered, is he therefore free to walk where he will, because he hath feet and a low motive faculty? Judge without pre∣judice, what a miserable subterfuge is this, which many men confide so much in.

T. H.Certain distinctions which he supposing may be brought to his arguments are by him remooved.

HE saith, a man may perhaps answer, that the necessity of things held by him, is not a Stoicall necessity, but a Christian necessity, &c. but this distinction I have not used, nor indeed have ever heard before. Nor do I think any man could make Stoical and Christian two kinds of ne∣cessities, though they may be two kinds of do∣ctrin. Nor have I drawn my answer to his argu∣ments from the authority of any Sect, but from the nature of the things themselves.

But here I must take notice of certain words of his in this place, as making against his own Tenet, where all the causes, saith he, being joy∣ned together, and subordinate one to another, do make but one totall cause; If any one cause, much more the first, in the whole series of subordination of causes be necessary, it determines the rest, and without doubt maketh the effect necessary. For, that which I call the necessary cause of any effect,

Page 141

is the joyning together of all causes subordinate to the first into one totall cause. If any one of those, saith he, especially the first, produce its effect ne∣cessarily, then all the rest are determined, and the effect also necessary. Now, it is manifest, that the first cause is a necessary cause of all the ef∣fects that are next, and immediat to it, and therefore by his own reason, all effects are neces∣sary. Nor is that distinction of necessary, in re∣spect of the first cause, and necessary in respect of second causes mine; It does (as he well noteth) imply a contradiction.

J. D. BEcause T. H. disavowes these two distincti∣ons, I have joyned them together in one pa∣ragraph. He likes not the distinction of necessity or destiny, into Stoicall and Christian, no more do I. We agree in the conclusion, but our mo∣tives are diverse. My reason is, because I acknow∣ledge no such necessity, either as the one or as the other, and because I conceive, that those Christian writers, who do justly detest the na∣ked destiny of the Stoicks, as fearing to fall into those gross absurdities and pernicious conse∣quences which flow from thence, do yet privily (though perhaps unwittingly) under another form of expression, introduce it again at the back∣dore after they had openly cast it out at the fore∣dore: But T. H. rusheth boldly without distin∣ctions (which he accounts but Jargon) and without foresight upon the grossest destiny of all others, that is, that of the Stoicks. He confes∣seth, that they may be two kinds of doctrine,

Page 142

May be? Nay, they are without all peradven∣ture. And he himself is the first who beares the name of a Christian that I have read, that hath raised this sleeping Ghost out of its grave, and set it out in its true colours. But yet he likes not the names of Stoicall and Christian destiny, I do not blame him, though he would not wil∣lingly be accounted a Stoick. To admit the thing, and quarrell about the name, is to make our selves ridiculous. Why might not I first call that kind of destiny, which is maintained by Chri∣stians, Christian destiny? and that other main∣tained by Stoicks, Stoicall destiny? But I am not the inventer of the tearme. If he had been as care∣full in reading other mens opinions, as he is confident in setting down his own, he might have found not only the thing, but the name it self often used. But if the name of fatum Chri∣stianum, do offend him, Let him call it with Lipsius, fatum verum, who divides destiny into four kinds; 1. Mathematicall or Astrologicall de∣stiny, 2. Naturall destiny, 3. Stoicall or vio∣lent destiny; and 4. true destiny, which he calls ordinarily nostrum, our destiny; that is, of Chri∣stians, and fatum pium, that is godly destiny, and defines it just as T. H. doth his destiny, to be a series or order of causes depending upon the di∣vine Counsail, de const. l. 1. cap. 17.18. & 19. Though he be more cautelous than T. H. to decline those rocks which some others have made shipwrack upon. Yet the Divines thought he came too neer them, as appeares by his Epistle to the Reader, in a later Edition. And by that

Page 143

note in the margent of his twentieth Chapter, Whatsoever I dispute here, I submit to the judg∣ment of the wise, and being admonished, I will convert it. One may convince me of error, but not of obstinacy. So fearfull was he to overshoot himself, and yet he maintained both true liber∣ty, and true contingency. T. H. saith, he hath not sucked his answer from any Sect; And I say so much the worse; It is better to be the dis∣ciple of an old Sect, than the ringleader of a new.

Concerning the other destinction of liberty, in respect of the first cause, and liberty in respect of the second causes, though he will not see that which it concerned him to answer, like those old Damiae, which could put out their eyes when they list; As namely, that the faculty of willing, when it is determined in order to the act (which is all the freedom that he acknowledgeth) is but like the freedom of a bird, when she is first in a mans hand, &c. Yet he hath espied ano∣ther thing wherein I contradict my self, because I affirm, that if any one cause in the whole se∣ries of causes, much more the first cause, be ne∣cessary, it determineth the rest. But, saith he, it is manifest, that the first cause is a necessary cause of all the effects that are next. I am glad, yet it is not I who contradict my self, but it is one of his manifest truths which I contradict. That the first cause is a necessary cause of all effects, which I say, is a manifest falshood. Those things which God wills without himself, he wills freely not necessarily. Whatsoever cause acts or works

Page 144

necessarily, doth act or work all that it can do, or all that is in its power; But it is evident, that God doth not all things without himself, which he can do, or which he hath power to do. He could have raised up children unto Abraham of the very stones, which were upon the banks of Jor∣dan, Luk. 3.8. but he did not. He could have sent twelve Legions of Angells to the succour of Christ, but he did not. Matth. 26.53. God can make T. H. live the years of Methuselah, but it is not necessary that he shall do so, nor probable that he will do so. The productive power of God is infinite, but the whole created world is finite. And therefore God might still produce more, if it pleased him. But this it is, when men go on in a confused way, and will admit no distinctions. If T. H. had considered the difference between a necessary being, and a necessary cause, or between those actions of God, which are imminent within himself, and the transient works of God, which are extrinsecall without himself, he would never have proposed such an evident error, for a manifest truth. Qui pauca considerat, facile pronuntiat.

Numb. 19.

J. D. THirdly, they distinguish between liberty from compulsion, and liberty from neces∣sitation. The Will, say they, is free from com∣pulsion, but not free from necessitation. And this they fortifie with two reasons. First, because it is granted by all Divines, that hypotheticall necessity, or necessity upon a supposition, may consist with liberty; Secondly, because God and

Page 145

the good Angells do good necessarily, and yet are more free than we. To the first reason I confess, that necessity upon a supposition may sometimes consist with true liberty, as when it signifies onely an infallible certitude of the un∣derstanding in that which it knowes to be, or that it shall be; But if the supposition be not in the Agents power; nor depend upon any thing that is in his power; If there be an exteriour antecedent cause which doth necessitate the ef∣fect, to call this free, is to be mad with rea∣son.

To the second reason, I confess that God and the good Angells are more free than we are, that is, intensively in the degree of freedom, but not extensively in the latitude of the object, accor∣ding to a liberty of exercise, but not of specifica∣tion. A liberty of exercise, that is, to doe or not to do, may consist well with a necessity of spe∣cification, or a determination to the doing of good. But a liberty of exercise, and a neces∣sity of exercise; A liberty of specification; and a necessity of specification, are not compatible, nor can consist together. He that is antecedently ne∣cessitated to do evill, is not free to do good. So this instance is nothing at all to the purpose.

T. H. BUt the distinction of free, into free from com∣pulsion, and free from necessitation, I acknow∣ledge; for to be free from compulsion, is to do a thing so, as terrour be not the cause of his will to do it, for a man is then onely said to be compel∣led, when fear makes him willing to it, as when a

Page 146

man willingly throwes his goods into the Sea to save himself, or submitts to his enemy for fear of being killed. Thus all men that do any thing from love, or revenge, or lust are free from com∣pulsion, and yet their actions may be as necessary as those which are done upon compulsion, for some∣times other passions work as forcibly as fear; But free from necessitation I say nothing can be; And 'tis that which he undertook to disproove. This di∣stinction, he sayes, useth to be fortified by two rea∣sons, but they are not mine. The first, he sayes is, That it is granted by all Divines, that an hy∣potheticall necessity, or necessity upon supposition, may stand with liberty. That you may under∣stand this, I will give you an example of hypo∣theticall necessity. If I shall live, I shall eat, this is an hypotheticall necessity. Indeed it is a neces∣sary proposition, that is to say, it is necessary that that proposition should be true, whensoever utte∣red, but tis not the necessity of the thing, nor is it therefore necessary, that the man shall live, or that the man shall eat. I do not use to fortifie my distinctions with such reasons. Let him confute them as he will, it contents me. But I would have your Lordship take notice hereby, how an easy and plain thing, but withall false, may be with the grave usage of such tearmes, as hypo∣theticall necessity, and necessity upon supposition and such like tearmes of Schoolemen, obscur'd and made to seem profound learning.

The second reason that may confirm the distin∣ction of free from compulsion, and free from ne∣cessitation, he sayes is, that God, and good Angells

Page 147

do good necessarily, and yet are more free than we. The reason, though I had no need of, yet I think it so far forth good, as it is true, that God and good Angells do good necessarily, and yet are free; but because I find not in the Articles of our faith, nor in the Decrees of our Church set down, in what manner I am to conceive God, and good Angells to work, by necessity, or in what sense they work freely, I suspend my sentence in that point, and am content, that there may be a freedom from compulsion, and yet no freedom from necessitation, as hath been prooved in that, that a man may be necessitated to some actions without threats and without fear of danger; But how he can avoid the consisting together of freedom and necessity, supposing God and good Angells are freer than men, and yet do good necessarily, that we must now examin.

I confess (saith he) that God and good Angells are more free than we, that is, intensively in de∣gree of freedom, not extensively in the latitude of the object, according to a liberty of exercise, not of specification. Again, we have here two distinctions, that are no distinctions, but made to seem so by tearmes invented, by I know not whom, to cover ignorance, and blind the under∣standing of the Reader. For it cannot be concei∣ved that there is any liberty greater than for a man to do what he will, and to forbear what he will. One heat may be more intensive than ano∣ther, but not one liberty than another. He that can do what he will, hath all liberty possibly, and he that cannot, has none at all. Also liberty (as

Page 148

he sayes, the Schooles call it) of exercise, which is as I have said before, a liberty to do, or not to do, cannot be without a liberty (which they call of specification) that is to say, a liberty to do or not to do, this or that in particular; for how can a man conceive, that he has liberty to do any thing, that hath not liberty to do this or that, or somewhat in particular. If a man be forbidden in Lent to eat this and that, and every other particular kind of flesh, how can he be understood to have a liberty to eat flesh, more than he that hath no license at all?

You may by this again see the vanity of distin∣ctions used in the Schooles; And I do not doubt but that the imposing of them by authority of Do∣ctours in the Church, hath been a great cause that men have laboured, though by sedition, and evill courses to shake them off; for nothing is more apt to beget hatred, than the tyrannising over mans reason and understanding, especially when it is done, not by the Scripture, but by pretense of learning, and more judgment than that of other men.

J. D. HE who will speak with some of our great undertakers, about the grounds of lear∣ning, had need either to speak by an Inter∣preter, or to learn a new Language, (I dare not call it Jargon or Canting) lately devised, not to set forth the truth, but to conceal falshood. He must learn a new Liberty, a new Necessity, a new Contingency, a new Sufficiency, a new

Page 149

Spontaneity, a new kind of Deliberation, a new kind of Election, a new Eternity, a new Com∣pulsion, and in conclusion, a new Nothing. This proposition, the will is free, may be understood in two senses, Either that the will is not com∣pelled, or that the will is not alwayes necessi∣tated, for if it be ordinarily, or at any time free from necessitation, my assertion is true, that there is freedom from necessity. The former sense, that the will is not compelled, is acknowledged by all the world as a truth undeniable, Volun∣tas non cogitur. For, if the will may be compel∣led, then it may both will and not will the same thing at the same time, under the same notion, but this implies a contradiction. Yet this Author (like the good woman whom her husband sought up the stream when she was drowned, upon pretense that when she was living, she used to go contrary courses to all other people,) he holds, that true compulsion and fear, may make a man will, that which he doth not will, that is, in his sense may compell the will. As when a man willingly throwes his goods into the Sea to save himself, or submits to his enemy for fear of being killed, I answer, that T. H. mistakes sun∣dry wayes in this discourse.

First, he erreth in this, to think, that actions proceeding from fear, are properly compulsory actions, which in truth are not only voluntary, but free actions; neither compelled, nor so much as Physically necessitated. Another man, at the same time, in the same Ship, in the same storm, may choose, and the same individuall man other∣wise

Page 150

advised, might choose, not to throw his goods overboard. It is the man himself, who chooseth freely this means to preserve his life. It is true, that if he were not in such a condition, or if he were freed from the grounds of his pre∣sent fears, he would not choose neither the ca∣sting of his goods into the Sea, nor the submit∣ting to his enemy. But considering the present exigence of his affaires, reason dictates to him, that of two inconveniences, the less is to be cho∣sen, as a comparative good. Neither doth he will this course, as the end or direct object of his de∣sires, but as the means to attaine his end. And what Fear doth in these cases, Love, Hope, Ha∣tred, &c. may do in other cases, that is, may occasion a man to elect those means to obtain his willed end, which otherwise he would not elect. As Jacob to serve seven years more, ra∣ther than not to enjoy his beloved Rachel. The Merchant to hazard himself upon the rough Seas, in hope of profit. Passions may be so violent, that they may necessitate the will, that is, when they prevent deliberations, but this is rarely, and then the will is not free. But they never pro∣perly compell it. That which is compelled, is against the will, and that which is against the will, is not willed.

Secondly, T. H. erres in this also, where he saith, that a man is then onely said to be compelled when fear makes him willing to an action. As if force were not more prevalent with a man then fear; we must know therefore, that this word compelled is taken two wayes, sometimes impro∣perly,

Page 151

that is, when a man is mooved or occasio∣ned by threats or fear, or any passion, to do that which he would not have done, if that threats, or that passion had not been; Sometimes it is taken properly, when we do any thing against our own inclination, mooved by an externall cause, the will not consenting, nor concurring, but resisting as much as it can. As in a Rape, or when a Christian is drawn or carried by vio∣lence to the Idolls Temple. Or as in the case of St. Peter, John 21.18. Another shall guide thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldst not. This is that compulsion which is understood, when we say, the will may be letted, or changed, or necessitated, or that the imperate actions of the will (that is, the actions of the inferiour facul∣ties which are ordinarily moved by the will) may be compelled; but that the immanent acti∣ons of the will, that is, to will, to choose, can∣not be compelled, because it is the nature of an action properly compelled to be done by an ex∣trinsecall cause, without the concurrence of the will.

Thirdly, the question is not, whether all the actions of a man be free, but whether they be ordinarily free. Suppose some passions are so sud∣daine and violent, that they surprise a man, and betray the succours of the soul, and prevent de∣liberation, as we see in some motus primo primi; or antipathies, how some men will run upon the most dangerous objects, upon the first view of a loathed creature, without any power to contain themselves. Such actions as these, as

Page 152

they are not ordinary, so they are not free, be∣cause there is no deliberation nor election. But where deliberation and election are, as when a man throwes his goods over-board, to save the Ship, or submitts to his enemy, to save his life; there is alwayes true liberty.

Though T. H. slight the two reasons which I produce in favour of his cause, yet they who urged them, deserved not to be slighted, unless it were because they were School-men. The for∣mer reason is thus framed; A necessity of suppo∣sition may consist with true liberty, but that ne∣cessity which flowes from the naturall and ex∣trinsecall determination of the will, is a neces∣sity of supposition; To this, my answer is in ef∣fect; That a necessity of supposition is of two kinds, sometimes the thing supposed is in the power of the Agent to do, or not to do; As for a Romish Priest to vow continence, upon sup∣position that he be a Romish Priest, is necessary, but because it was in his power to be a Priest, or not to be a Priest, therefore his vow is a free act. So supposing a man to have taken Physick, it is necessary that he keep at home, yet because it was in his power to take a Medicine or not to take it, therefore his keeping at home is free. A∣gain, sometimes the thing supposed is not in the power of the Agent to do, or not to do; suppo∣sing a man to be extrem sick, it is necessary that he keep at home, or supposing that a man hath a naturall antipathy against a Cat, he runs ne∣cessarily away so soon as he sees her. Because this antipathy, and this sickness are not in the power

Page 153

of the party affected, therefore these acts are not free. Jacob blessed his Sons, Balaam blessed Israel, these two acts being done, are both ne∣cessary upon supposition; But is was in Jacobs power not to have blessed his Sons, So was it not in Balaams power, not to have blessed Is∣rael, Numb. 22.38. Jacobs will was determi∣ned by himself, Balaams will was Phyfically de∣termined by God. Therefore Jacobs benediction proceeded from his own free election; And Ba∣laams from Gods determination. So was Caiphas his Prophesy, John 11.51. Therefore the Text saith, He spake not of himself. To this T. H. saith nothing, but only declareth by an imper∣tinent instance, what Hypotheticall signifies. And then adviseth your Lordship to take notice how Errours and Ignorance may be cloked un∣der grave Scholastick tearmes. And I do like∣wise intreat your Lordship to take notice, that the greatest fraud and cheating, lurks commonly under the pretense of plain dealing; we see Jug∣lers commonly strip up their sleeves, and pro∣mise extraordinary fair dealing before they be∣gin to play their tricks.

Concerning the second argument drawn from the liberty of God, and the good Angells. As I cannot but approove his modesty, in suspending his judgment concerning the manner how God and the good Angells do work necessarily or freely, because he finds it not set down in the Articles of our Faith, or the Decrees of our Church, especially in this age, which is so full of Atheisme, and of those scoffers which St. Peter

Page 154

Prophesied of, 2 Pet. 3.3. Who neither be∣lieve, that there is God or Angells, or that they have a Soul, but only as salt, to keep their bo∣dies from putrifaction; So I can by no means as∣sent unto him, in that which followes, that is to say, that he hath proved, that Liberty and Neces∣sity of the same kind may consist together, that is, a liberty of exercise with a necessity of exer∣cise, or a liberty of specification, with a neces∣sity of specification. Those actions which he saith are necessitated by passion, are for the most part dictated by reason, either truly, or ap∣parently right, and resolved by the will it self. But it troubles him that I say, that God and the good Angells are more free than men intensive∣ly in the degree of freedom, but not extensively in the latitude of the object, according to a li∣berty of exercise, but not of specification, which he saith, are no distinctions, but tearmes inven∣ted to cover ignorance. Good words. Doth he onely see? Are all other men stark bling? By his favour, they are true and necessary distin∣ctions; And if he alone do not conceive them, it is because distinctions, as all other things, have their fates, according to the capacities or pre∣judices of their Readers. But he urgeth two rea∣sons, One heate, saith he, may be more intensive than another, but not one liberty than another. Why not, I wonder? Nothing is more proper to a man than reason, yet a man is more ratio∣nall than a child, and one man more rationall than another, that is, in respect of the use and exercise of reason. As there are degrees of under∣standing,

Page 155

so there are of liberty. The good Angells have cleerer understandings than we, and they are not hindred with passions as we, and by consequence, they have more use of li∣berty than we. His second reason is, He that can do what he will, hath all liberty, and he that cannot do what he will, hath no liberty. If this be true, then there are no degrees of liberty indeed. But this which he calls liberty, is rather an Om∣nipotence than a liberty, to do whatsoever he will. A man is free to shoot, or not to shoot, although he cannot hit the white, when soever he would. We do good freely, but with more difficulty and reluctation than the good Spirits. The more rationall, and the less sensuall the will is, the greater is the degree of liberty. His other exception against liberty of exercise, and liberty of specification, is a meer mistake, which growes meerly from not rightly understanding what li∣berty of specification, or contrariety is. A liber∣ty of specification, saith he, is a liberty to do, or not to do, or not to do this, or that, in particu∣lar. Upon better advice he will find, that this which he calls a liberty of specification, is a li∣berty of contradiction, and not of specification, nor of contrariety. To be free to do or not to do, this or that particular good, is a liberty of contradiction, so likewise to be free to do or not to do this, or that particular evill. But to be free to do both good and evill, is a liberty of contrariety, which extends to contrary objects, or to diverse kinds of things. So his reason to proove, that a liberty of exercise cannot be with∣out

Page 156

a liberty of specification, falls flat to the ground. And he may lay aside his Lenten license for another occasion. I am ashamed to insist up∣on these things which are so evident, that no man can question them who doth understand them.

And here he falls into another invective a∣gainst distinctions, and Scholasticall expressions, and the Doctors of the Church, who by this means tyrannized over the understandings of other men. What a presumption is this for one private man, who will not allow human liberty to others, to assume to himself such a license, to controll so Magistrally, and to censure of gross ignorance and tyrannising over mens judg∣ments, yea, as causes of the troubles and tu∣mults which are in the world, the Doctors of the Church in generall, who have flourished in all ages and all places, only for a few necessary and innocent distinctions. Truly said Plutarch, that a sore eye is offended with the light of the Sun; what then must the Logicians lay aside their first and second Intentions? their Abstracts and Conceits, their Subjects and Predicates, their Modes and Figures, their Method Synthe∣tick and Analytick, their Fallacies of Composi∣tion and Division, &c? Must the morall Philo∣sopher quitt his means and extremes, his pricipia congenita ad acquisita, his liberty of contradi∣ction and contrariety, his necessity absolute and hypotheticall, &c? Must the naturall Philoso∣pher give over his intentionall Species, his un∣derstanding Agent and Patient, his receptive

Page 157

and eductive power of the matter, his qualities, infinitae or influxae, symbolae or dissymbolae, his temperament, ad pondus, and ad justitiam, his parts Homogeneous & Heterogeneous, his Sym∣pathies and Antipathies, his Antiperistasis, &c? Must the Astrologer and the Geographer leave their Apogaeum and Perigaeum, their Arctick and Antarctick Poles, their Aequator, Zodiack, Zenith, Meridian, Horison, Zones, &c? Must the Mathematician, the Metaphysician, and the Divine, relinquish all their tearmes of Art, and proper idiotismes, because they do not rellish with T. H. his palate? But he will say, they are obscure expressions; What marvell is it, when the things themselves are more obscure; Let him put them into as plain English as he can, and they shall be never a whit the better understood by those who want all grounds of learning. Nothing is clearer than Mathematicall demonstration, yet let one who is altogether ig∣norant in Mathematicks hear it, and he will hold it to be as T. H. tearmes these distinctions, plain Fustian or Jargon. Every Art or Profession hath its proper mysteries and expressions, which are well known to the Sons of Art, not so to stran∣gers. Let him consult with Military men, with Physitians, with Navigators, and he shall find this true by experience. Let him go on ship∣board, and the Mariners will not leave their Sterbord and Larbord, because they please not him, or because he accounts it Gibrish. No, no, it is not the Schoole-Divines, but Innovators and seditious Oratours, who are the true causes

Page 158

causes of the present troubles of Europe. T. H. hath forgotten what he said in his book, De Cive cap. 12. That it is a seditious opinion to teach, that the knowledge of good and evill be∣longs to private persons. And cap. 17. that in questions of Faith the Civill Magistrates ought to consult with the Ecclesiasticall Doctors, to whom Gods blessing is derived by imposition of hands, so as not to be received in necessary truths, to whom our Saviour hath promised infallibility. These are the very men whom he traduceth here. There he ascribes infallibility to them, here he accuseth them of gross superstitious ig∣norance. There he attributes too much to them, here he attributes too little. Both there and here he takes too much upon him. The Spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets, 1 Cor. 14.32.

Numb. 20.

J. D. NOw, to the distinction it self I say first, that the proper act of liberty is election, and election is opposed, not only to coaction, but also to coarctation or determination to one. Necessitation or determination to one, may consist with spontaneity, but not with election or liberty, as hath been shewed. The very Stoicks did acknowledge a spontaneity. So our adver∣saries are not yet gone out of the confines of the Stoicks.

Secondly, to rip up the bottom of this busi∣ness. This I take to be the clear resolution of the Schooles; There is a double act of the will, the one more remote, called Imperatus, that is,

Page 159

in truth the act of some inferiour faculty, sub∣ject to the command of the will, as to open or shut ones eyes, without doubt these actions may be compelled. The other act is neerer, called actus elicitus, an act drawn out of the will, as to will, to choose, to elect, this may be stopped or hindered by the intervening impediment of the understanding, as a stone lying on a table is kept from its naturall motion, otherwise the will should have a kind of Omnipotence; But the will cannot be compelled to an act repug∣nant to its inclination, as when a stone is thrown upwards into the air, for that is both to incline, and not to incline to the same object, at the same time, which implies a contradicti∣on. Therefore to say the will is necessitated, is to say, the will is compelled so far as the will is capable of compulsion. If a strong man holding the hand of a weaker, should therewith kill a third person, haec quidem vis est, this violence, the weaker did not willingly perpetrate the fact, because he was compelled. But now suppose this strong man had the will of the weaker in his power as well as the hand, and should not onely incline, but determine it secretly and in∣sensibly to commit this act, is not the case the same? whether one ravish Lucretia by force, as Tarquine, or by amatory potions, and Magicall Incantations, not only allure her, but necessi∣take her to satisfy his lust, and incline her effe∣ctually, and draw her inevitably, and irresistibly to follow him spontaneously. Lucretia in both these conditions is to be pittied, but the latter

Page 160

person is more guilty, and deserves greater pu∣nishment, who endevours also so much as in him lies, to make Lucretia irresistibly partake of his crime. I dare not apply it, but thus only; Take heed how we defend those secret and in∣vincible necessitations to evill, though sponta∣neous and free from coaction.

These are their fastnesses.

T. H. IN the next place, he bringeth two arguments against distinguishing between being free from compulsion, and free from necessitation. The first is, that election is opposite, not onely to co∣action or compulsion, but also to necessitation or determination to one. This is it he was to proove from the beginning, and therefore bringeth no new argument to proove it. And to those brought formerly, I have already answered; And in this place I deny again, that election is opposite to ei∣ther, for when a man is compelled (for example, to subject himself to an enemy or to dy) he hath still election left in him, and a deliberation to bethink which of these two he can better en∣dure; And he that is led to prison by force, hath election and may deliberate whether he will be hailed and trained on the ground, or make use of his feet.

Likewise when there is no compulsion, but the strength of temptation to do an evill action, be∣ing greater than the motives to abstain, necessa∣rily determine him to the doing of it, yet he deli∣berates whiles sometimes the motives to do, some∣times the motives to forbear, are working on him,

Page 161

and consequently he electeth which he will. But commonly when we see and know the strength that moves us, we acknowledge Necessity, but when we see not, or mark not the force that moves us, we then think there is none, and that it is not Causes but liberty, that produceth the action. Hence it is, that they think he does not chose this, that of necessity choseth it, but they might as well say, fire does not burn, because it burnes of necessity. The second argument is not so much an argument, as a distinction, to shew in what sense it may be said, that voluntary actions are necessitated, and in what sense not. And therefore he alledgeth as from the authority of the Schooles, and that which rippeth up the bot∣tome of the question, that there is a double act of the will; The one he sayes, is actus Impera∣tus, an act done at the command of the will, by some inferiour faculty of the soul, as to open or shut ones eyes, and this act may be compelled. The other he sayes, is actus elicitus, an act allured, or an act drawn forth by allurement out of the will, as to will, to choose, to elect: This he sayes cannot be compelled. Wherein letting pass that Meta∣phoricall speech of attributing command and sub∣jection to the faculties of the Soul, as if they made a Common-wealth or Family among them∣selves, and could speak one to another, which is very improper in searching the truth of the que∣stion. You may observe first, that to compell a voluntary act, is nothing els, but to will it, for it is all one to say, my will commands the shutting of mine eyes, or the doing of any other action, and to

Page 162

say, I have the will to shut mine eyes. So that actus imperatus here, might as easily have been said in English, a voluntary action, but that they that invented the tearme, understood not any thing it signified. Secondly, you may observe, that actus elicitus, is exemplified by these words, to Will, to Elect, to Choose, which are all one, and so to will is here made an act of the will, and indeed, as the will is a faculty, or power in a mans soul, so to will is an act of it, according to that power. But as it is absurdly said, that to dance is an act allured or drawn by fair means out of the ability to dance; so it is also to say, that to will, is an act allured or drawn out of the power to will, which power is commonly called, the Will. Howsoever it be, the summe of his distinction is, that a voluntary act may be done on compulsion, that is to say, by foul means, but to will that, or any act, cannot be but by allurement or fair means. Now, seeing fair Means, Allurements, and En∣ticements, produce the action which they do pro∣duce, as necessarily as threatning and foul means, it followes, that to will, may be made as necessary as any thing that is done by compulsion. So that the distinction of actus imperatus, and actus elicitus, are but words, and of no effect against necessity.

J. D. IN the next place follow two reasons of mine own against the same distinction, the one taken from the former grounds, that Election cannot consist with determination to one. To this (he saith) he hath answered already. No,

Page 163

Truth is founded upon a Rock. He hath been so far from prevailing against it, that he hath not been able to shake it. Now again, he tells us, that Election is not opposite to either, (Necessita∣tion or Compulsion) He might even as well tell us, that a stone thrown upwards mooves natu∣rally; Or, that a woman can be ravished with her own will. Consent takes away the Rape. This is the strangest liberty that ever was heard of, that a man is compelled to do what he would not, and yet is free to do what he will. And this he tells us upon the old score, that he, who submits to his enemy for fear of death, chooseth to submit. But we have seen formerly, that this, which he calls compulsion, is not com∣pulsion properly, nor that naturall determina∣tion of the will, to one which is opposite to true Liberty. He who submits to an enemy for saving his life, doth either onely counterfeit, and then there is no will to submit, this disguise is no more than a stepping aside, to avoid a pre∣sent blow, Or els he doth sincerely will a sub∣mission, and then the will is changed; There is a vast difference between compelling and chan∣ging the will. Either God or man may change the will of man, either by varying the condi∣tion of things, or by informing the party other∣wise, but compelled it cannot be, that is, it cannot both will this, and not will this, as it is invested with the same circumstances, though, if the act were otherwise circumstantiated, it might nill that freely, which now it wills freely. Wherefore the kind of actions are called mixt

Page 164

actions, that is partly voluntary, partly unvo∣luntary. That which is compelled is a mans pre∣sent condition or distress, that is not voluntary nor chosen. That which is chosen, is the reme∣dy of its distress, that is voluntary. So hypothe∣tically supposing a man were not in that distress they are involuntary, but absolutely without any supposition at all, taking the case as it is, they are voluntary. His other instance of a man forced to prison, that he may choose whether he will be haled thither upon the ground, or walk upon his feet is not true. By his leave, that is not as he pleaseth, but as it pleaseth them who have him in their power. If they will drag him, he is not free to walk; And if they give him leave to walk, he is not forced to be dragged. Having laid this foundation, he begins to build upon it, that other passions do necessitate as much as fear; But he erres doubly; first, in his foundation, fear doth not determine the rationall will natu∣rally and necessarily; The last and greatest of the five terrible things is death, yet the fear of death cannot necessitate a resolved mind to do a dishonest action, which is worse than death. The fear of the fiery furnace could not compell the three Children to worship an Idoll, nor the fear of the Lions necessitate Daniel, to omit his duty to God, It is our frailty, that we are more afraid of empty shadows than of substantiall dangers, because they are neerer our senses, as little Children fear a Mouse or a Visard, more than fire or weather. But as a fitte of the stone takes awuy the sense of the gout for the present,

Page 165

so the greater passion doth extinguish the less. The fear of Gods wrath, and eternall torments doth expell corporall fear, fear not them who kill the body, but fear him who is able to cast both body and soul into hell. Luk. 7.4. Da veniam Impe∣rator, tu carcerem, ille gehennam minatur, Excuse me, O Emperor, thou threatens men with pri∣son, but he threatens me with hell. Secondly, he erres in his superstruction also. There is a great difference, as to this case of justifying, or not justifying an action between force and fear, and other passions; Force doth not only lessen the sin, but takes it quite away, Deut. 22.26. He who forced a betrothed Damsell was to die; but unto the Damsell (saith he) thou shalt do no∣thing, there is in her no fault worthy of death. Tamars beauty, or Ammons love did not render him innocent, but Ammons force rendred Tamar innocent. But fear is not so prevalent as force, Indeed if fear be great, and justly grounded, such as may fall upon a constant man, though it do not dispense with the transgression of the ne∣gative Precepts of God or Nature, because they bind to all times, yet it diminisheth the offence, even against them, and pleades for pardon. But it dispenseth in many cases with the transgression of the positive Law, either Divine or humane; Because it is not probable, that God or the Law, would oblige man to the observation of all posi∣tive Precepts, with so great dammage as the loss of his life. The omission of Circumcision was no sin, whilest the Israelites were travelling through the wilderness. By T. H. his permission. I will

Page 166

propose a case to him. A Gentleman sends his servant with mony to buy his dinner, some Ruf∣fians meet him by the way, and take it from him by force, The servant cryed for help, and did what he could to defend himself, but all would not serve. The servant is innocent, if he was to be tried before a Court of Areopagites. Or suppose the Ruffians did not take it from him by force, but drew their swords and threatned to kill him, except he delivered it himself; no wise man will conceive, that it was either the Ma∣sters intention, or the servants duty, to hazard his life, or his limbes, for saving of such a trifling sum. But on the other side suppose this servant, passing by some Cabaret, or Tennis-court, where his Camerads were drinking or playing, should stay with them, and drink or play away his mo∣ny, and afterwards plead as T. H. doth here, that he was overcome by the meer strength of temptation, I trow, neither T. H. nor any man els would admit of this excuse, but punish him for it, because, neither was he necessitated by the temptation, and what strength it had, was by his own fault, in respect of that vitious habit which he had contracted of drinking or gaming, Jam. 1, 14. Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and entised. Disordered pas∣sions of anger, hatred, lust, if they be conse∣quent (as the case is here put by T. H.) and flow from deliberation and election, they do not only not diminish the fault, but they aggra∣vate it, and render it much greater.

He talks much of the motives to do, and the

Page 167

motives to forbear, how they work upon and determine a man, as if a reasonable man were no more than a Tennis-ball, to be tossed to and fro by the Racketts of the second causes; As if the will had no power to moove it self, but were meerly passive, like an artificiall Popingay re∣mooved hither and thither by the bolts of the Archers, who shoot on this side and on that. What are motives but reasons or discourses fra∣med by the understanding, and freely mooved by the will? What, are the will and the understan∣ding but faculties of the same soul? and what is liberty but a power resulting from them both? To say that the will is determined by these mo∣tives, is as much as to say, that the Agent is determined by himself; If there be no necessita∣tion before the judgment of right reason doth dictate to the will, then there is no antecedent, no extrinsecall necessitation at all. All the world knowes, that when the Agent is determined by himself, then the effect is determined likewise in its cause. But if he determined himself freely, then the effect is free. Motives determine not naturally but morally, which kind of determi∣nation may consist with true liberty. But if T. H. his opinion were true, that the will were naturally determined by the Physicall and spe∣ciall influence of extrinsecall causes, not onely motives were vain, but reason it self, and delibe∣ration were vain. No, saith he, they are not vain, because they are the means. Yes, if the means be superfluous they are vain, what needed such a circuit of deliberation to advise what is

Page 168

fit to be done, when it is already determined ex∣trinsecally, what must be done.

He saith, that the ignorance of the true causes, and their power is the reason, why we ascribe the effect to liberty, but when we seriously consider the causes of things, we acknowledge a necessity. No such thing, but just the contrary. The more we consider, and the cleerer we understand, the greater is the liberty, and the more the know∣ledge of our own liberty. The less we consider, and the more incapable that the understanding is, the lesser is the liberty, and the knowledge of it. And where there is no consideration, nor use of reason, there is no liberty at all, there is neither morall good nor evill. Some men, by rea∣son that their exteriour senses are not totally bound, have a trick to walk in their sleep. Sup∣pose such an one in that case should cast him∣self down a pair of staires, or from a bridge, and break his neck, or drown himself, it were a mad Jury that would find this man accessary to his own death. Why? because it was not freely done, he had not then the use of reason.

Lastly, he tells us, that the will doth choose of necessity, as well as the fire burnes of necessity. If he intend no more but this, that election is the proper and naturall act of the will, as burning is of the fire, or that the elective power is as ne∣cessarily in a man as visibility; he speaks truly, but most impertinently; For, the question is not now of the elective power, in actu primo, whether it be an essentiall faculty of the soul, but whether the act of electing this or that par∣ticular

Page 169

object be free, & undetermined by any antecedent and extrinsecall causes. But if he in∣tend it in this other sense, that as the fire hath no power to suspend its burning, nor to distinguish between those combustible matters which are put unto it, but burnes that which is put unto it necessarily, if it be combustible: So the will hath no power to refuse that which it wills, nor to suspend its own appetite. He erres grossely. The will hath power, either to will or nill, or to sus∣pend, that is neither to will nor nill the same object; Yet even the burning of the fire, if it be considered as it is invested with all particular circumstances, is not otherwise so necessary an action as T. H. imagineth. Two things are re∣quired to make an effect necessary. First, that it be produced by a necessary cause, such as fire is; Secondly, that it be necessarily produced, Pro∣tagoras an Atheist, began his Book thus. Con∣cerning the gods, I have nothing to say, whether they be, or they be not, for which his Book was condemned by the Athenians to be burned. The fire was a necessary agent, but the sentence or the application of the fire to the Book, was a free act, and therefore the burning of his Book was free. Much more the rationall will is free, which is both a voluntary agent, and acts volun∣tarily.

My second reason against this distinction of Liberty from Compulsion, but not from necessi∣tation is new, and demonstrates cleerly, that to necessitate the will, by a Physicall necessity, is to compell the will so far as the will is capable of

Page 170

Compulsion, and that he, who doth necessitate the will to evill, after that manner is the true cause of evill, and ought rather to be blamed than the will it self. But T. H. for all he saith he is not surprised, can be contented upon better ad∣vise to steal by all this in silence; And to hide this tergiversation from the eyes of the Reader, he makes an empty shew of braving against that famous and most necessary distinction between the elicite and imperate acts of the will; first, because the termes are improper; secondly, be∣cause they are obscure. What Triviall and Grammaticall objections are these, to be used a∣gainst the universall currant of Divines and Phi∣losophers. Verborum ut nummorum, It is in words, as it is in mony. Use makes them pro∣per and currant, A Tyrant at first, signified a lawfull and just Prince; Now, use hath quite changed the sense of it, to denote either an Usur∣per, or an Oppressor. The word praemunire is now grown a good word in our English Lawes by use and tract of time; And yet at first it was meerly mistaken for a praemonere. The names of Sunday, Munday. Tuesday, were derived at first from those Heathenish Deities, the Sun, the Moon, and the warlike God of the Germans. Now we use them for distinction sake onely, without any relation to their first originall. He is too froward that will refuse a piece of coin that is currant throughout the world, because it is not stamped after his own fancy. So is he that rejects a good word, because he understands not the derivation of it. We see forreine words are

Page 171

daily naturalized, and made free Denizons in every Country. But why are the tearmes im∣proper? Because, saith he, It attributes com∣mand, and subjection to the faculties of the soul, as if they made a Common-wealth or family among themselves, and could speak one to another, There∣fore he saith, they who invented this tearm of Actus Imperatus, understood not any thing what it signified. No, why not? It seemeth to me they understood it better than those who except against it. They knew, there are mentall tearmes, which are onely conceived in the mind, as well as vocall tearmes, which are expressed with the tongue, They knew that howsoever a Superiour do intimate a direction to his inferiour, it is still a command. Tarquin commanded his son, by onely striking off the topps of the Poppies, and was by him both understood and obeyed. Though there be no formall Common-wealth or family either in the body, or in the soul of man, yet there is a subordination in the body, of the in∣feriour members to the head, there is a subordi∣nation in the soul of the inferiour faculties to the rationall will. Far be it from a reasonable man, so far to dishonour his own nature, as to equall fancy with understanding, or the sensitive appetite with the reasonable will. A power of command there is without all question, though there be some doubt in what faculty this com∣mand doth principally reside, whether in the will or in the understanding. The true resolu∣tion is, that the directive command for counsel is in the understanding; And the applicative com∣mand,

Page 172

or empire, for putting in execution of what is directed, is in the will. The same ans∣wer serves for his second impropriety, about the word Elicite. For, saith he, as it is absurdly said, that to dance, is an act allured, or drawn by fair means out of the ability to dance; So it is ab∣surdly said, that to will or choose is an act drawn out of the power to will. His objection is yet more improper than their expression. The art of dan∣cing rather resembles the understanding, than the will. That drawing, which the Schools in∣tend, is cleer of another nature, from that which he conceives; By elicitation, he understands, a perswading or enticing with flattering words, or sweet alluring insinuations, to choose, this or that. But that elicitation, which the Schools in∣tend, is a deducing of the power of the will into act, that drawing, which they mention, is meerly from the appetibility of the object, or of the end, as a man drawes a Child after him with the sight of a fair Apple, or a Shepheard drawes his sheep after him with the sight of a green bough: So the end drawes the will to it, by a Metapho∣ricall motion. What he understands here by an ability to dance, is more than I know, or any man els, untill he express himself in more pro∣per tearmes, whether he understand the locomo∣tive faculty alone, or the art, or acquired habit of dancing alone, or both of these jointly. It may be said aptly without any absurdity, that the act of dancing is drawn out (elicitur) of the locomotive faculty helped by the acquired habit. He who is so scrupulous about the received

Page 173

phrases of the Schools should not have let so many improper expressions have dropped from his pen; as in this very passage he confounds the compelling of a voluntary action, with the com∣manding of a voluntary action, and willing with electing, which he saith, are all one. Yet to will properly respects the end, to elect the means.

His other objection against this distinction of the acts of the will into Elicite and Imperate, is obscurity. Might it not (saith he) have been as easily said in English, a voluntary action. Yes, it might have been said as easily, but not as tru∣ly, nor properly. Whatsoever hath its originall from the will, whether immediatly or mediatly, whether it be a proper act of the will it self, as to elect, or an act of the understanding, as to de∣liberate, or an act of the inferiour faculties, or of the members, is a voluntary action, but neither the act of reason nor of the senses, nor of the sensitive appetite, nor of the members are the poper acts of the will, nor drawn immediatly out of the will it self, but the members and fa∣culties are applyed to their proper and respective acts by the power of the will.

And so he comes to cast up the totall sum of my second reason, with the same faith, that the unjust Steward did make his accounts, Luk. 16. The sum of J. D.'s distinction is (saith he) that a voluntary act may be done on compulsion (just contrary to what I have maintained) that is to say, by foul means. But to will that, or any act cannot be but by allurement or fair means. I con∣fess

Page 174

the distinction is mine, because I use it, as the Sun is mine, or the Air is mine, that is com∣mon to me, with all who treat of this subject. But his mistakes are so thick, both in relating my mind, and his own, that the Reader may conclude, he is wandered out of his known way. I will do my duty to shew him the right way. First, no acts which are properly said to be com∣pelled, are voluntary. Secondly, acts of terrour (which he calls foul means) which are some∣times in a large improper sense called compulso∣ry actions, may be, and for the most part are con∣sistent with true liberty. Thirdly, actions pro∣ceeding from blandishments or sweet persuasi∣ons (which he calls fair means) if they be in∣deliberated as in children, who want the use of reason, are not presently free actions. Lastly, the strength of consequent, and deliberated desires doth neither diminish guilt, nor excuse from pu∣nishment, as just fears of extreme and immi∣nent dangers threatned by extrinsecall agents of∣ten do, because the strength of the former pro∣ceeds from our own fault, and was freely ele∣cted in the causes of it; But neither desires nor fears, which are consequent and deliberated, do absolutely necessitate the will.

Numb. 21.

J. D. THE rest are umbrages quickly dispelled, first, the Astrologer steps up, and subjects Liberty to the motions of Heaven, to the as∣pects and ascensions of the Starrs,

—Plus etenim fati valet hora benigni. Quam si nos Veneris commendet epistola Marti.

Page 175

I stand not much upon them who cannot see the fishes swimming besides them in the rivers, yet believe they see those which are in heaven. Who promise great treasures to others, and beg a groat for themselves. The Starrs at the most, do but incline, they cannot necessitate.

Secondly, the Physitian subjects liberty to the complexion and temperature of the body. But yet this comes not home to a necessity. So∣crates, and many others by assiduous care have corrected the pernicious propensions, which flowed from their temperatures.

T. H. IN the rest of his discourse he reckoneth up the opinions of certain professions of men, touching the causes, wherein the necessity of things, which they maintain, consisteth. And first he saith, the Astrologer deriveth his necessity from the Starrs. Secondly, that the Physician attributeth it to the temper of the body. For my part, I am not of their opinion, because neither the Starrs a∣lone, nor the temperature of the Patient alone is able to produce any effect without the concur∣rence of all other agents. For, there is hardly any one action, how casuall soever it seem, to the cau∣sing whereof concur not whatsoever is in rerum natura. Which because it is a great Paradox, and depends on many antecedent speculations I do not press in this place.

Page 176

J. D. TOwards the later end of my discourse I an∣swered some specious pretences against liber∣ty, The two first were of the Astrologer and the Physician. The one subjecting liberty to the motions and influences of the heavenly bodies; The other to the complexions of men. The sum of my answer was, that the Starrs and comple∣xions do incline, but not at all necessitate the will. To which all judicious Astronomers and Physicians do assent. And T. H. himself doth not dissent from it. So as to this part there needs no reply.

But whereas he mentions a great paradox of his own, that there is hardly any one action to the causing of which concurres not whatsoever is in rerum natura, I can but smile to see with what ambition our great undertakers do affect to be accounted, the first founders of strange opinions, as if the devising of an ill grounded Paradox were as great an honour as the inven∣tion of the needle, or the discovery of the new world. And to this Paradox in Particular, I meddle not with naturall actions, because the subject of my discourse is morall liberty; But if he intend not only the kinds of things, but eve∣ry individuall creature, and not onely in natu∣rall but voluntary actions, I desire to know how Prester John, or the great Mogol, or the King of China, or any one of so many millions of their subjects do concur to my writing of this reply. If they do not among his other speculations, con∣cerning this matter, I hope he will give us some

Page 177

restrictions. It were hard to make all the Ne∣groes accessary to all the murthers that are com∣mitted in Europe.

Numb. 22.

J. D. THirdly, the morall Philosopher tells us how we are haled hither and thither with outward objects. To this I answer.

First, that the power, which outward ob∣jects have over us, is for the most part by our own default, because of those vitious ha∣bits which we have contracted. Therefore, though the actions seem to have a kind of violence in them, yet they were free and volun∣tary in their first originalls. As a paralitick man, to use Aristotles comparison, shedding the li∣quor deserves to be punished, for though his act be unwilling, yet his intemperance was willing, whereby he contracted this infirmity.

Secondly, I answer, that concupiscence, and custome, and bad company, and outward objects do indeed make a proclivity, but not a necessi∣ty. By Prayers, Tears, Meditations, Vowes, Watchings, Fastings, Humi-cubations a man may get a contrary habit, and gain the victory, not onely over outward objects, but also over his own corruptions, and become the King of the little world of himself.

Si metuis, si prava cupis, si duceris irâ, Servitii patiere jugum, tolerabis iniquas Interius leges. Tunc omnia jure tenebis, Cum poteris rex esse tui.

Thirdly, a resolved mind, which weighs all

Page 178

things judiciously, and provides for all occurren∣ces, is not so easily surprised with outward objects. Onely Ulysses wept not at the meeting with his wife, and son. I would beat thee (said the Phi∣losopher) but that I am angry. One spake lowest when he was most mooved. Another poured out the water when he was thirsty. Another made a Covenant with his eyes. Neither opportunity nor entisement could prevail with Joseph. Nor the Musick, nor the fire with the three Children. It is not the strength of the wind, but the light∣ness of the chaff, which causeth it to be blown away. Outward objects do not impose a mo∣rall, much less a Physicall necessity, they may be dangerous, but cannot be destructive to true liberty.

T. H. THirdly, he disputeth against the opinion of them that say, externall objects presented to men of such and such temperatures, do make their actions necessary. And sayes, the power that such objects have over us, proceed from our own fault; But that is nothing to the purpose, if such fault of ours proceedeth from causes, not in our own power. And therefore that opinion may hold true for all this answer: Further he saith, Prayer, Fasting, &c. may alter our habits. 'Tis true, but when they do so, they are causes of the con∣trary habit, and make it necessary; As the for∣mer habit had been necessary, if Prayer, Fasting, &c. had not been. Besides we are not mooved, nor disposed to prayer, or any other action but by outward objects, as pious company, godly preachers,

Page 179

or something equivalent. Thirdly, he saith, a re∣solved mind is not easily surprised. As the mind of Ulysses, who when others wept, he alone wept not. And of the Philosopher that abstained from striking, because he found himself angry. And of him that poured out the water when he was thirsty; And the like; Such things I confess have, or may have been done, and do prove onely that it was not necessary for Ulysses then to weep, nor for the Philosopher to strike, nor for that other man to drink, but it does not prove that it was not necessary for Ulysses then to abstaine, as he did from weeping, nor the Philosopher to abstain as he did from striking; Nor the other man to forbear drinking. And yet that was the thing he ought to have proved.

Lastly, he confesseth, that the disposition of ob∣jects may be dangerous to liberty, but cannot be destructive. To which I answer 'tis impossible; For, liberty is never in any other danger than to be lost: And if it cannot be lost, which he confesseth, I may infer it can be in no danger at all.

J. D. THe third pretense was out of morall Philophy misunderstood, that outward objects do neces∣sitate the will. I shall not need to repeat what he hath omitted, but onely to satisfie his excepti∣ons; The first is, that it is not materiall, though the power of outward objects do proceed from our own faults, if such faults of our proceed not from causes in our own power. Well, but what if they do proceed from causes that are in our own power, as in truth they do, then his answer is a

Page 180

meere subterfuge. If our faults proceed from causes that are not, and were not in our own power, then they are not our faults at all. It is not a fault in us not to do those things, which never were in our power to do. But they are the faults of these causes from whence they do proceed. Next he confesseth, that it is in our power by good endeavours, to alter those vitious habits which we had contracted, and to get the contra∣ry habit. True (saith he) but then the contrary habit doth necessitate the one way, as well as the former habit did the other way. By which very consideration it appeares, that that which he calls a necessity is no more but a proclivity. If it were a true necessity, it could not be avoided, nor altered by our endeavours. The truth is Acquired habits do help and assist the faculty; but they do not necessitate the faculty. He who hath gotten to himself an habit of temperance, may yet upon occasion commit an intemperate act. And so on the contrary. Acts are not opposed to habits, but other habits. He addes, that we are not mooved to prayer or any other action but by outward objects, as pious company, godly Preachers, or something equivalent. Wherein are two other mistakes, first, to make godly Preachers, and pious company, to be outward objects, which are outward Agents. Secondly, to affirm that the will is not moved but by out∣ward objects. The will is mooved by it self, by the understanding, by the sensitive passions, by Angells good and bad, by men, and most effe∣ctually by acts or habits infused by God, where∣by

Page 181

the will is excited extraordinarily indeed, but efficaciously and determinately. This is more than equivalent with outward objects.

Another branch of mine answer was, that a resolved and prepared mind is able to resist both, the appetibility of objects, and the unruliness of passions. As I shewed by examples. He answers that I prove Ulysses was not necessitated to weep, nor the Philosopher to strike, but I do not prove that they were not necessitated to for∣bear. He saith true. I am not now proving, but answering. Yet my answer doth sufficiently prove that which I intend. That the rationall will hath power, both to sleight the most appe∣tible objects, and to controll the most unruly passions. When he hath given a clear solution to those proofs which I have produced, then it will be time for him to cry for more work.

Lastly, whereas I say, that outward objects may be dangerous, but cannot be destructive to true liberty. He catcheth at it, and objects that liberty is in no danger, but to be lost, but I say, it cannot be lost, therefore (he infers) that it is in no danger at all. I answer; First, that liberty is in more danger to be abused than to be lost. Many more men do abuse their wits than lose them. Secondly, liberty is in danger likewise to be weakened or diminished, as when it is clog∣ged by vitious habits contracted by our selves, and yet it is not totally lost. Thirdly, though liberty cannot be totally lost out of the world, yet it may be totally lost to this or that particu∣lar man, as to the exercise of it. Reason is the

Page 182

root of liberty, and though nothing be more naturall to a man than reason, yet many by ex∣cess of study, or by continuall gurmandizing, or by some extravagant passion, which they have cherished in themselves, or by doting too much upon some affected object, do become very sotts, and deprive themselves of the use of reason, and consequently of Liberty. And when the bene∣fit of liberty is not thus universally lost, yet it may be lost respectively to this or that particular occasion. As he who makes choise of a bad wife, hath lost his former liberty to chose a good one.

Numb. 23.

J. D. FOurthly, the naturall Philosopher doth teach, that the will doth necessarily follow the last dictate of the understanding. It is true indeed the will should follow the direction of the understanding, but I am not satisfied that it doth evermore follow it. Sometimes this saying hath place, Video meliora probo{que} Deteriora se∣quor. As that great Roman said of two Sailers, that the one produced the better reasons, but the other must have the office. So reason often lies deje∣cted at the feet of affection, Things neerer to the senses moove more powerfully. Do what a man can, he shall sorrow more for the death of his child, than for the sin of his soul. Yet appre∣ciatively in the estimation of judgment, he ac∣counts the offence of God, a greater evill than any temporall loss.

Next, I do not believe that a man is bound to weigh the expedience or inexpedience of

Page 183

every ordinary triviall action to the least grain in the ballance of his understanding, or to run up into his Watch-Tower with his perspective to take notice of every Jack-daw that flies by, for fear of some hidden danger. This seemes to me to be a prostitution of reason to petite observa∣tions, as concerning every rag that a man weares, each drop of drink, each morsell of bread that he eates, each pace that he walks. Thus many stepps must he go, not one more, nor one less, under pain of mortall sin. What is this but a Rack and a Gibbet to the Conscience? But God leaves many things indifferent, though man be so curious he will not. A good Architect will be sure to provide sufficient materialls for his buil∣ding, but what particular number of stones, or trees, he troubles not his head. And suppose he should weigh each action thus, yet he doth not, so still there is liberty. Thirdly, I conceive it is possible in this mist and weakness of human ap∣prehension, for two actions to be so equally cir∣cumstantiated, that no discernible difference can appear between them upon discussion. As sup∣pose a Chirurgion should give two plaisters to his Patient, and bid him apply either of them to his wound, what can induce his reason more to the one than to the other, but that he may refer it to chance, whether he will use? But leaving these probable speculations which I submit to better judgments, I answer the Philosopher brief∣ly thus; Admitting that the will did necessari∣ly follow the last dictate of the understanding as certainly in many things it doth. Yet,

Page 184

First, this is no extrinsecall determination from without, and a mans own resolution is not destructive to his own liberty, but depends upon it. So the person is still free.

Secondly, this determination is not antece∣dent, but joyned with the action. The under∣standing and the will, are not different Agents, but distinct faculties of the same soul. Here is an infallibility, or an hypotheticall necessity, as we say, Quicquid est quando est, necesse est esse: A necessity of consequence, but not a necessity of consequent. Though an Agent have certain∣ly determined, and so the action be become in∣fallible, yet if the Agent did determine freely, the action likewise is free.

T. H. THE fourth opinion which he rejecteth, is of them that make the will necessarily to follow the last dictate of the understanding, but it seems he understands, that Tenet in another sense than I do. For he speaketh as if they that held it did sup∣pose men must dispute the sequell of every action they do, great & small, to the least grain, which is a thing, that he thinks with reason to be untrue. But I understand it to signifie, that the will followes the last opinion or judgment, immediatly preceding the action, concerning whether it be good to do it or not, whether he hath weighed it long before or not all. And that I take to be the meaning of them that hold it. As for example, when a man strikes, his will to strike followes necessarily that thought he had of the sequell of his stroke immediately before the lifting of his hand. Now

Page 185

if it be understood in that sense, the last dictate of the understanding does certainly necessitate the action, though not as the whole cause, yet as the last cause, as the last feather necessitates the brea∣king of an horses-back, when there are so many laid on before, as there needeth but the addition of that one to make the weight sufficient. That which he alledgeth against this, is first, out of a Poet, who in the person of Medaea sayes, Video Meliora proboque, Deteriora sequor. But the saying (as pretty as it is) is not true, for though Medaea saw many reasons to forbear killing her children, yet the last dictate of her judgment was, that the present revenge of her husband out∣weighed them all. And thereupon that wicked action followed necessarily. Then the story of the Romans, that of two competitors said, one had the better reasons, but the other must have the office. This also maketh against him, for the last dictate of his judgment, that had the bestowing of the office was this, that it was better to take a great bribe, than reward a great merit. Thirdly, he objects that things neerer the senses moove more powerfully than reason. What followeth thence but this, That the sense of the present good is commonly more immediate to the Action, than the foresight of the evill consequents to come. Fourthly, whereas he sayes, that do what a man can, he shall sorrow more for the death of his son, than for the sin of his soul; it makes nothing to the last dictate of the understanding, but it argues plainly, that sorrow for sin is not voluntary. And by consequence repentance proceedeth from causes.

Page 186

J. D. THE fourth pretense alledged against Liberty was, that the will doth necessarily follow the last dictate of the understanding, This ob∣jection is largely answered before in severall places of this Reply, and particularly, Numb. 7. In my former discourse, I gave two answers to it: The one certain and undoubted, That sup∣posing the last dictate of the understanding did alwayes determine the will, yet this determina∣tion being not antecedent in time, nor procee∣ding from extrinsecall causes, but from the pro∣per resolution of the Agent, who had now freely determined himself, it makes no absolute ne∣cessity, but onely hypotheticall, upon supposi∣tion that the Agent hath determined his own will, after this or that manner. Which being the main answer, T. H. is so farr from taking it away, that he takes no notice of it. The other part of mine answer was probable; That it is not alwayes certain, that the will doth alwayes actu∣ally follow the last dictate of the understanding, though it alwayes ought to follow it. Of which I gave then three reasons, one was, that actions may be so equally circumstantiated, or the case so intricate, that reason cannot give a positive sen∣tence, but leaves the election to liberty or chance. To this he answers not a word. Another of my reasons was, because reason doth not weigh, nor is bound to weigh the convenience or inconve∣nience of every individuall action to the utter∣most grain in the balance of true judgement. The truth of this reason is confessed by T. H.

Page 187

though he might have had more abetters in this than in the most part of his discourse, that no∣thing is indifferent, that a man cannot stroak his beard on one side, but it was either necessa∣sary to do it, or sinfull to omit it, from which confession of his, it followes, that in all those actions, wherein reason doth not define what is most convenient, there the will is free from the determination of the understanding. And by consequence the last feather is wanting to break the horses back; A third reason was, because passions and affections sometimes prevail against judgment, as I prooved by the example of Me∣daea and Caesar, by the neerness of the objects to the senses, and by the estimation of a temporall loss more than sin. Against this reason, his whole answer is addressed. And first, he explaneth the sense of the assertion by the comparison of the last feather, wherewith he seems to be delighted, seeing he useth it now the second time. But let him like it as he will, it is improper for three reasons; First, the determination of the judg∣ment is no part of the weight, but is the sen∣tence of the trier. The understanding weigheth all Things, Objects, Means, Circumstances, Con∣venience, Inconvenience, but it self is not weighed. Secondly, the sensitive passion in in some extraordinary cases, may give a counter∣feit weight to the object, if it can detein or di∣vert reason from the ballance, but ordinarily the Means, Circumstances, and Causes concur∣rent they have their whole weight from the un∣derstanding. So as they do not press the horses

Page 188

back at all untill reason lay them on. Thirdly, he conceives that as each feather hath a certain naturall weight, whereby it concurres not arbi∣trarily, but necessarily towards the overcharging of the horse; So all objects and causes have a naturall efficiency whereby they do Physically determin the will, which is a great mistake. His Objects, his Agents, his Motives, his Passions, and all his concurrent causes, ordinarily do one∣ly moove the will morally, not determine it na∣turally. So as it hath in all ordinary actions a free dominion over it self.

His other example of a man that strikes, whose will to strike followeth necessarily that thought he had of the sequell of his stroke immediately before the lifting up of his hand) as it confounds passionate, indeliberate thoughts, with the di∣ctates of right reason. So it is very uncertain, for between the cup and the lipps, be∣tween the lifting up of the hand, and the blow, the will may alter, and the judgment al∣so. And lastly, it is impertinent, for that ne∣cessity of striking proceeds from the free determi∣nation of the Agent, and not from the speciall influence of any outward determining causes. And so it is onely a necessity upon supposi∣tion.

Concerning Medaeas choise, the strength of the argument doth not lye either in the fact of Medaea, which is but a fiction, or in the autho∣rity of the Poet, who writes things rather to be admired than believed, but in the experience of all men, who find it to be true in themselves.

Page 189

That sometimes reason doth shew unto a man the exorbitancy of his passion, that what he de∣sires is but a pleasant good, that what he lo∣seth by such a choise is an honest good, That that which is honest is to be preferred before that which is pleasant, yet the will pursues that which is pleasant, and neglects that which is honest. St. Paul saith as much in earnest as is feined of Medaea. That he approoved not that which he did, and that he did that which he ha∣ted, Rom. 7.15. The Roman Story is mistaken; There was no bribe in the case but affection. Whereas I urge that those things, which are nee∣rer to the senses do moove more powerfully, he layes hold on it; and without answering to that for which I produced it, infers, That the sense of present good is more immediate to the action than the foresight of evill consequents. Which is true, but it is not absolutely true by any antece∣dent necessity. Let a man do what he may do, and what he ought to do, and sensitive objects will lose that power which they have by his own fault, and neglect. Antecedent or indeli∣berate concupiscence doth sometimes (but rare∣ly) surprise a man, and render the action not free. But consequent and deliberated concupis∣cence, which proceeds from the rationall will doth render the action more free, not less free, and introduceth onely a necessity upon supposi∣tion.

Lastly, he saith, that a mans mourning more for the loss of his Child than for his sin, makes nothing to the last dictate of the understanding.

Page 190

Yes, very much. Reason dictates, that a sin committed, is a greater evill than the loss of a child, and ought more to be lamented for, yet we see daily how affection prevailes against the dictate of reason; That which he inferrs from hence, that sorrow for sin is not voluntary, and by consequence that repentance proceedeth from causes, is true, as to the latter part of it, but not in his sense. The causes from whence re∣pentance doth proceed are Gods grace preven∣ting, and mans will concurring. God prevents freely, man concurs freely. Those inferiour Agents, which sometimes do concur as subordi∣nate to the grace of God, do not, cannot, deter∣mine the will naturally. And therefore the for∣mer part of his inference, that sorrow for sin is not voluntary, is untrue, and altogether ground∣less. That is much more truly, and much more properly said to be voluntary, which proceeds from judgment, and from the rationall will, than that which proceeds from passion, and from the sensitive will. One of the main grounds of all T. H. his errours in this question is, that he acknow∣ledgeth no efficacy, but that which is naturall. Hence is this wild consequence, Repentance hath causes, and therefore it is not voluntary. Free effects have free causes, necessary effects necessa∣ry causes, voluntary effects have sometimes free, sometimes necessary causes.

Page 191

Numb. 24.

J. D. FIftly, and lastly, the Divine labours to find out a way how liberty may consist with the prescience and decrees of God. But of this I had not very long since occasion to write a full dis∣course, in answer to a Treatise against the pre∣science of things contingent. I shall for the present only repeat these two things. First, we ought not to desert a certain truth, because we are not able to comprehend the certain manner. God should be but a poor God, if we were able perfectly to comprehend all his Actions and Attri∣butes.

Secondly, in my poor judgment, which I ever do & ever shall submit to better, the readiest way to reconcile Contingence and Liberty, with the decrees and prescience of God, and most remote from the altercations of these times, is to subject future cōtingents to the aspects of God, according to that presentiallity which they have in eterni∣ty. Not that things future, which are not yet exi∣stent & coexistent with God, but because the in∣finite knowledge of God, incircling all times in the point of eternity, doth attain to their future Being, from whence proceeds their objective and intelligible Being. The main impediment which keeps men from subscribing to this way is, be∣cause they conceive eternity to be an everlasting succession, and not one indivisible point. But if they consider, that whatsoever is in God is God, That there are no accidents in him, for that which is infinitely perfect cannot be further per∣fected. That as God is not wise but Wisedom

Page 192

it self, not just but Justice it self, so he is not eternall but Eternity it self. They must needs conclude that therefore this eternity is indivi∣sible, because God is indivisible, and therefore not successive, but altogether an infinite point, comprehending all times within it self.

T. H. THE last part of this discourse conteineth his opinion about reconciling Liberty with the Prescience, and Decrees of God, otherwise than some Divines have done, against whom he had formerly written a Treatise, out of which he only repeateth two things. One is, that we ought not to desert a certain truth, for not being able to comprehend the certain manner of it. And I say the same, as for example, that he ought not to desert this certain truth; That there are certain and necessary causes, which make every man to will what he willeth, though he do not yet con∣ceive in what manner the will of man is caused. And yet I think the manner of it, is not very hard to conceive, seeing that we see daily, that praise, dispraise, reward, punishment, good and evill, se∣quells of mens actions retained in memory, do frame and make us to the election of whatsoever it be that we elect. And that the memory of such things proceeds from the senses. And sense from the operation of the objects of sense, which are ex∣ternall to us, and governed onely by God Almigh∣ty. And by consequence, all actions, even of free and voluntary Agents are necessary.

The other thing he repeateth is, that the best way to reconcile Contingency and Liberty, with

Page 193

the prescience and decrees of God, is to subject fu∣ture contingents to the aspect of God. The same is also my opinion, but contrary to what he hath all this while laboured to prove. For, hitherto he held liberty and necessity, that is to say, liberty and the decrees of God irreconcilable, unless the aspect of God (which word appeareth now the first time in this discourse) signifie somewhat els be∣sides Gods will and decree, which I cannot un∣derstand. But he adds, that we must subject them according to that presentiality which they have in eternity, which he sayes cannot be done by them that conceive eternity to be an everla∣sting succession, but onely by them that conceive it an indivisible point. To this I answer, that as soon as I can conceive Eternity an indivisible point, or any thing, but an everlasting succession, I will renounce all I have written in this subject: I know St. Thomas Aquinas calls eternity Nunc stans, an ever abiding now, which is easy enough to say, but though I fain would, I never could conceive it. They that can, are more happy than I. But in the mean time he alloweth hereby all men to be of my opinion, save onely those that conceive in their minds a nunc stans, which I think are none. I understand as little how it can be true that God is not just, but Justice it self, not wise but Wisedom it self, not eternall but Eter∣nity it self. Nor how he concludes thence, that E∣ternity is a ponit indivisible, and not a succession. Nor in what sense it can be said, that an infinite point, &c. wherein is no succession, can compre∣hend all times, though time be successive.

Page 194

These phrases I find not in the Scripture. I wonder therefore, what was the designe of the School-men, to bring them up, unless they thought a man could not be a true Christian, unless his understanding be first strangled with such hard sayings.

And thus much in answer to his discourse, wherein I think not onely his squadrons, but also his reserves of distinctions are defeated. And now your Lordship shall have my doctrine concerning the same question, with my reasons for it positive∣ly and briefly as I can, without any tearmes of Art in plain English.

J. D. THat poor discourse which I mention, was not written against any Divines, but in way of examination of a French Treatise, which your Lordships Brother did me the honour to shew me at York; My assertion is most true, that we ought not to desert a certain truth, because we are not able to comprehend the certain manner. Such a truth is that which I maintain, that the will of man in ordinary actions is free from ex∣trinsecall determination. A truth demonstrable in reason, received and believed by all the world. And therefore though I be not able to comprehend or express exactly the certain man∣ner how it consists together with Gods Eternall Prescience, and Decrees, which exceed my weak capacity, yet I ought to adhere to that truth, which is manifest. But T. H. his opinion of the absoute necessity of all events, by reason of their antecedent determination in their extrinse∣call

Page 195

and necessary causes, is no such certain Truth, but an innovation, a strange paradox, without probable grounds, rejected by all Au∣thours, yea, by all the world. Neither, is the manner how the second causes do operate so ob∣scure, or so transcendent above the reach of rea∣son, as the Eternall Decrees of God are. And therefore in both these respects he cannot chal∣lenge the same priviledge. I am in profession of an old truth derived by inheritance or succession from mine ancestors. And therefore, though I were not able to clear every quirk in Law, yet I might justly hold my possession untill a better title were shewed for another. He is no old Pos∣sessor, but a new Pretender, and is bound to make good his claime by evident proofs, not by weak and inconsequent suppositions, or inducements, such as those are which he useth here, of praises, dispraises, rewards, punishments, the memory of good and evill sequells, and events, which may incline the will, but neither can nor do necessi∣tate the will. Nor by uncertain and accidentall inferences such as this, The memory of praises, dispraises, rewards, punishments, good and evill se∣quelis do make us (he should say dispose us) to elect what we elect, but the memory of these things is from the sense, and the sense from the operation of the externall objects, and the Agency of externall octjects is onely from God, therefore all actions, even of free and voluntary Agents, are necessary. To pass by all the other great im∣perfections, which are to be found in this Sorite. It is just like that old Sophisticall piece: He

Page 196

that drinks well, sleeps well, he that sleeps well, thinks no hurt, he that thinks no hurt lives well, therefore he that drinks well lives well.

In the very last passage of my discourse, I proposed mine own private opinion, how it might be made appear, that the Eternall Pre∣science and Decrees of God are consistent with true liberty and contingency. And this I set down, in as plain tearmes as I could, or as so profound a speculation would permit, which is almost wholly misunderstood by T. H. and ma∣ny of my words wrested to a wrong sense. As first, where I speak of the aspect of God, that is his view, his knowledge, by which the most free and contingent actions were manifest to him from eternity, Heb. 4.11. All things are naked and open to his eyes, and this not discur∣sively, but intuitively, not by externall species, but by his internall Essence; He confounds this with the Will, and the Decrees of God: Though he found not the word Aspect before in this dis∣course, he might have found prescience. Second∣ly, he chargeth me that hitherto I have main∣tained, that Liberty and the Decrees of God, are irreconcilable. If I have said any such thing, my heart never went along with my pen. No, but his reason why he chargeth me on this man∣ner, is because I have maintained, that Liberty and the absolute necessity of all things are irre∣conciliable. That is true indeed. What then? Why (saith he) Necessity and Gods Decrees are all one. How all one? that were strange indeed.

Page 197

Necessity may be a consequent of Gods De∣crees, it cannot be the Decree it self. But to cut his argument short. God hath decreed all effects which come to pass in time, yet not all after the same manner, but according to the di∣stinct natures, capacities and conditions of his creatures, which he doth not destroy by his De∣cree; Some he acteth, with some he coopera∣teth by speciall influence, and some he onely permitteth. Yet this is no idle or bare permissi∣on, seeing he doth concurre both by way of ge∣nerall influence, giving power to act, and also by disposing all events necessary, free, and con∣tingent to his own glory. Thirdly, he chargeth me, that I allow all men to be of his opinion, save onely those that conceive in their minds a Nunc stans, or how eternity is an indivisible point, ra∣ther than an everlasting succession. But I have given no such allowance. I know, there are ma∣ny other wayes proposed by Divines, for recon∣ciling the Eternall Prescience, and Decrees of God, with the Liberty and Contingency of se∣cond causes, some of which may please other judgments better than this of mine. Howsoever, though a man could comprehend none of all these wayes, yet remember what I said, that a certain truth ought not to be rejected, because we are not able, in respect of our weakness, to understand the certain manner, or reason of it. I know, the Load-stone hath an attractive pow∣er to draw the Iron to it; And yet I know not how it comes to have such a power.

But the chiefest difficulty, which offers it self in

Page 198

this Section is, whether Eternity be an indivi∣sible point (as I maintain it) or an everlasting succession; as he would have it. According to his constant use, he gives no answer to what was urged by me, but pleads against it from his own incapacity. I never could conceive, saith he, how eternity should be an indivisible point. I be∣lieve, that neither we, nor any man els can com∣prehend it so cleerly, as we do these inferiour things. The neerer that any thing comes to the essence of God, the more remote it is from our apprehension. But shall we therefore make po∣tentialities, and successive duration, and for∣mer and later, or a part without a part (as they say) to be in God? Because we are not able to understand cleerly the divine perfection, we must not therefore attribute any imperfection to him.

He saith moreover, that he understands as little how it can be true which I say, that God is not just but Justice it self, not eternall but Eternity it self. It seemes howsoever he be versed in this question, that he hath not troubled his head over∣much with reading School-Divines, or Meta∣physicians, if he make faculties or qualities to be in God, really distinct-from his essence. God is a most simple or pure act, which can admit no composition of substance and accidents. Doth he think that the most perfect Essence of God cannot act sufficiently without faculties and qualities? The infinite perfection of the Divine essence, excludes all passive or receptive powers, and cannot be perfected more than it is by any

Page 199

accidents. The attributes of God, are not divers vertues, or qualities in him, as they are in the creatures, but really one and the same, with the Divine Essence, and among themselves. They are attributed to God, to supply the defect of our capacity, who are not able to understand that which is to be known of God, under one name, or one act of the understanding.

Furthermore he saith, that he understands not how I conclude from hence, that Eternity is an indivisible point, and not a succession. I will help him. The Divine Substance is indivisible; But Eternity is the Divine Substance. The major is evident, because God is actus simplicissimus, a most simple act, wherein there is no manner of composition, neither of matter and forme, nor of subject and accidents, nor of parts, &c. and by consequence no divisibility. The minor hath been cleerly demonstrated in mine answer to his last doubt, and is confessed by all men, that what∣soever is in God, is God.

Lastly he saith. He conceives not how it can be said, that an infinite point, wherein is no suc∣cession, can comprehend all time which is suc∣cessive. I answer, that it doth not comprehend it formally as time is successive, but eminently and virtually, as Eternity is infinite. To day all Eternity is coexistent with this day. To morrow all Eternity will be coexistent with to morrow, and so in like manner with all the parts of time, being it self without parts. He saith, He finds not these phrases in the Scripture. No, but he may find the thing in the Scripture, that God is

Page 200

infinite in all his attributes, and not capable of any imperfection.

And so to shew his antipathy against the School-men, that he hath no liberty or power to contain himself, when he meets with any of of their phrases or tenets, he falls into another paroxisme or fit of inveighing against them; And so concludes his answer with a plaudite to him∣self, because he had defeated both my squadrons of arguments, and reserves of distinctions,

Dicite Io Paean, & Io bis dicite Paean.

But because his eye-sight was weak, and their backs were towards him, he quite mistook the matter. Those whom he see rowted and run∣ning away were his own scattered forces.

Numb. 25.

T. H. My opinion about Liberty and Necessity.

FIrst, I conceive that when it cometh in∣to a mans mind, to do or not to do some certain action, if he have no time to deliberate the doing or abstaining, necessarily followeth the present thought he had of the good or evill consequence thereof to himself. As for example, in sud∣dain anger the action shall follow the thought of of revenge, in suddain fear the thought of escape. Also when a man hath time to deliberate, but de∣liberates not, because never any thing appeared, that could make him doubt of the consequence, the action followes his opinion of the goodness or harm of it. These actions I call voluntary. He, if I understand him aright, calls them Spontane∣ous, I call them voluntary, because those actions that follow immediatly the last appetite are vo∣luntary.

Page 201

And here where there is one onely ap∣petite, that one is the last.

Besides, I see 'tis reasonable to punish a rash acti∣on, which could not be justly done by man, unless the same were voluntary: For no action of a man can be said to be without deliberation, though ne∣ver so suddain, because 'tis supposed he had time to deliberate all the precedent time of his life, whe∣ther he should do that kind of action or not. And hence it is, that he that killeth in a suddain pas∣sion of anger, shall nevertheless be justly put to death, because all the time wherein he was able to consider, whether to kill were good or evill, shall be held for one continuall deliberation, and consequently the killing shall be judged to proceed from election.

J. D. THis part of T. H. his discourse hangs toge∣ther like a sick mans dreames. Even now he tells us, that a man may have time to delibe∣rate, yet not deliberate; By and by he saith, that no action of a man, though never so suddain, can be said to be without deliberation. He tells us Numb. 33. that the scope of this section is to shew what is spontaneous. Howbeit he sheweth onely what is voluntary; so making voluntary and spon∣taneous to be all one, whereas before he had told us, that every spontaneous action is not voluntary, because indeliberate. Nor every voluntary action spontaneous, if it proceed from fear. Now he tells us, that those actions, which follow the last appetite, are voluntary, and where there is one onely appetite, that is the last. But

Page 202

before he told us, that voluntary praesupposeth some praecedent deliberation and Meditation of what is likely to follow, both upon the doing and abstaining from the action. He defines Liberty, Numb. 29. to be the absence of all extrinsecall impediments to action. And yet in his whole discourse he laboureth to make good, that what∣soever is not done, is therefore not done, because the Agent was necessitated by extrinsecall causes not to do it. Are not extrinsecall causes, which determine him not to do it, extrinsecall impedi∣ments to action. So no man shall be free to do any thing, but that which he doth actually. He defines a free Agent to be him, who hath not made an end of deliberating, Numb. 28. And yet defines liberty to be an absence of outward im∣pediments. There may be outward impediments, even whilest he is deliberating. As a man deli∣berates whether he shall play at Tennis, and at the same time the door of the Tennis-court is fast locked against him. And after a man hath cea∣sed to deliberate, there may be no outward impe∣diments, as when a man resolves not to play at Tennis, because he finds himself ill disposed, or because he will not hazard his mony. So the same person, at the same time, should be free and not free, not free and free. And as he is not firme to his own grounds, so he confounds all things, the mind and the will, the estimative fa∣culty and the understanding, imagination with deliberation, the end with the means, humane will with the sensitive appetite, rationall hope or fear, with irrationall passions, inclinations with inten∣tions,

Page 203

A beginning of Being with a beginning of working. Sufficiency with efficiency. So as the greatest difficulty is to find out what he aimes at. So as I had once resolved not to answer this part of his discourse, yet upon better advise, I will take a brief survey of it also; and shew how far I assent unto, or dissent from that which I conceive to be his meaning.

And first, concerning suddain passions, as Anger or the like; That which he saith, that the action doth necessarily follow the thought, is thus far true, that those actions, which are alto∣gether undeliberated and do proceed from sud∣dain and violent passions, or motus primo primis, which surprise a man, and give him no time to advise with reason, are not properly and actual∣ally in themselves free, but rather necessary actions, as when a man runs away from a Cat or a Custard, out of a secret antipathy.

Secondly, as for those actions wherein actuall deliberation seemes not necessary, because never any thing appeared that could make a man doubt of the consequence. I do confess, that actions done by vertue of a precedent deliberation, without any actuall deliberation in the present when the act is done, may notwithstanding be truly, both voluntary and free acts, yea, in some cases, and in some sense more free, than if they were actually deliberated of in present. As one who hath ac∣quired by former deliberation and experience, an habit to play upon the Virginall, needs not de∣liberate what man, or what Jack he much touch, nor what finger of his hand he must move to

Page 204

play such a lesson; Yea, if his mind should be fixed, or intent to every motion of his hand, or every touch of a string, it would hinder his play, and render the action more troublesome to him. Wherefore I believe, that not onely his playing in generall, but every motion of his hand, though it be not presently deliberated of, is a free act, by reason of his precedent deliberation. So then (saving improprieties of speech, as calling that voluntary which is free, and limiting the will to the last appetite, and other mistakes, as that no act can be said to be without deliberation) we agree also for the greater part in this second ob∣servation.

Thirdly, whereas he saith, that some suddain acts, proceeding from violent passions, which sur∣prise a man, are justly punished, I grant they are so sometimes, but not for his reason, because they have been formerly actually deliberated of, but because they were virtually deliberated of, or be∣cause it is our faults, that they were not actually deliberated of, whether it was a fault of pure ne∣gation, that is, of not doing our duty onely, or a fault of bad disposition also, by reason of some vitious habit, which we had contracted by our former actions. To do a necessary act is never a fault, nor justly punishable, when the necessity is inevitably imposed upon us by extrinsecall causes. As if a child before he had the use of rea∣son shall kill a man in his passion, yet because he wanted malice to incite him to it, and reason to restrain him from it, he shall not dy for it in the strict rules of particular Justice, unless there

Page 205

be some mixture of publick Justice in the case. But if the necessity be contracted by our selves, and by our own faults, it is justly punishable. As he who by his wanton thoughts in the day∣time, doth procure his own nocturnall pollution. A man cannot deliberate in his sleep, yet it is accounted a sinfull act, and consequently, a free act, that is not actually free in its self, but vir∣tually free in its causes, and though it be not ex∣presly willed and chosen, yet it is tacitely and implicitely willed and chosen, when that is wil∣led and chosen from whence it was necessarily produced. By the Leviticall Law, if a man digged a pit, and left it uncovered, so that his neighbours Oxe, or his Asse, did fall into it, he was bound to make reparation, not because he did chose to leave it uncovered on purpose that such a mis∣chance might happen, but because he did freely omit, that which he ought to have done, from whence this dammage proceeded to his neigh∣bour. Lastly, there is great difference between the first motions, which sometimes are not in our power, and subsequent acts of killing or stealing, or the like, which alwaies are in our power, if we have the use of reason, or els it is our own fault, that they are not in our power. Yet to such hasty acts done in hot blood, the Law is not so severe, as to those which are done upon long de∣liberation, and prepensed malice, unless (as I said) there be some mixture of publick Justice in it. He that steales an horse deliberately may be more punishable by the Law, than he that kills the owner by Chance-medley. Yet the death of

Page 206

the owner was more noxious (to use his phrase) and more dammageable to the family, than the stealth of the horse. So far was T. H. mistaken in that also, that the right to kill men, doth pro∣ceed meerly from their being noxious, Numb. 14.

Numb. 26.

T. H. SEcondly, I conceive when a man deliberates, whether he shall do a thing or not do a thing, that he does nothing els but consider, whether it be better for himself to do it, or not to do it. And to consider an action, is to imagine the conse∣quences of it, both good and evill, from whence is to be inferred, that deliberation is nothing but alternate imagination, of the good and evill se∣quells of an action or (which is the same thing) alternate hope and fear, or alternate appetite to do, or quit the action of which he delibera∣teth.

J. D. IF I did not know what deliberation was, I should be little believed in my knowledge by this description. Sometimes he makes it to be a consideration, or an act of the understanding, sometimes an imagination, or an act of the fan∣cy, sometimes he makes it to be an alternation of passions, hope and fear. Sometimes he makes it concerne the end, sometimes to concerne the means. So he makes it I know not what. The truth is this in brief. Deliberation is an inquiry made by reason, whether this or that definitely considered, be a good and fit means, or indefinite∣ly what are good and fit means to be chosen for at∣taining some wished end.

Page 207

Numb. 27.

T. H. THirdly, I conceive, that in all deliberations, that is to say, in all alternate succession of con∣trary appetites, the last is, that which we call the Will, and is immediatly before the doing of the action, or next before the doing of it become impossible. All other appetites to do and to quit, that come upon a man during his deliberation, are usually called intentions, and inclinations, but not wills, there being but one will, which al∣so in this case may be called last will, though the intention change often.

J. D. STill here is nothing but confusion, he con∣founds the faculty of the will, with the act of volition, he makes the will to be the last part of deliberation. He makes the intention, which is a most proper and elicite act of the will, or a willing of the end, as it is to be attained by cer∣tain means, to be no willing at all, but onely some antecedaneous inclination or propension. He might as well say, that the uncertain agita∣tion of the needle hither and thither, to find out the Pole, and the resting or fixing of it self dire∣ctly towards the Pole, were both the same thing. But the grossest mistake is, that he will acknow∣ledge no act of a mans will, to be his will, but onely the last act, which he calls the last will. If the first were no will, how comes this to be the last will? According to this doctrine, the will of a man should be as unchangeable as the Will of God, at least so long as there is a possi∣bility to effect it. According to this doctrine

Page 208

concupiscence with consent should be no sin, for that which is not truly willed is not a sin; Or rather should not be at all, unless either the act followed, or were rendred impossible by some intervening circumstances. According to this doctrine no man can say, this is my will, be∣cause he knowes not yet, whether it shall be his last appeal. The truth is, there be many acts of the will, both in respect of the means, and of the end. But that act, which makes a mans actions to be truly free, is Election, which is the delibe∣rate chosing or refusing, of this or that means, or the acceptation of one means before another, where divers are represented by the understanding.

Numb. 28.

T. H. FOurthly, that those actions, which man is said to do upon deliberation, are said to be volun∣tary, and done upon choise and election. So that voluntary action, and action proceeding from ele∣ction, is the same thing. And that of a volunta∣ry Agent, 'tis all one to say he is free, and to say, he hath not made an end of deliberating.

J. D. THis short Section might pass without an ani∣madversion but for two things. The one is, that he confounds a voluntary act with a free act. A free act is onely that which proceeds from the free election of the rationall will after deliberation, but every act that proceeds from the sensitive appetite of man or beast, without deliberation or election, is truly voluntary. The other thing observable is his conclusion, that it is all one to say, a man is free, and to say, he hath

Page 209

not made an end of deliberating. Which confes∣sion of his, overturnes his whole structure of ab∣solute necessity, for if every Agent be necessitated to act what he doth act by a necessary and na∣turall flux of extrinsecall causes, then he is no more free before he deliberates, or whilest he de∣liberates, than he is after, but by T. H. his con∣fession here, he is more free, whilest he delibe∣rates, than he is after; And so after all his flou∣rishes, for an absolute or extrinsecall necessity, he is glad to fit himself down, and rest conten∣ted with an hypotheticall necessity, which no man ever denied or doubted of. Ascribing the necessitation of a man in free acts to his own deliberation, and in indeliberate acts to his last thought, Numb. 25. what is this to a naturall and speciall influence of extrinsecall causes. A∣gain, Liberty (saith he) is an absence of extrin∣secall impediments, but deliberation doth pro∣duce no new extrinsecall impediments, there∣fore (let him chose which part he will) either he is free after deliberation, by his own doctrine, or he was not free before. Our own deliberation, and the direction of our own understanding, and the election of our own will, do produce an hy∣potheticall necessity, that the event be such as the understanding hath directed, and the will ele∣cted. But forasmuch as the understanding might have directed otherwise, and the will have elected otherwise, this is far from an absolute necessity. Neither doth liberty respect onely future acts, but present acts also. Otherwise God did not freely create the world. In the same instant where∣in

Page 210

the will elects it is free, according to a priori∣ty of Nature, though not of time, to elect other∣wise. And so in a divided sense, the will is free, even whilest it acts, though in a compoun∣ded sense it be not free. Certainly, deliberation doth constitute, not destroy liberty.

Numb. 29.

T. H. FIftly, I conceive liberty to be rightly defined in this manner. Liberty is the absence of all the impediments to action, that are not contained in the nature, and in the intrinsecall quality of the Agent. As for example, the water is said to descend freely, or to have liberty to descend by the Chanell of the River, because there is no im∣pediment that way, but not across, because the banks are impediments. And though water can∣not ascend, yet men never say it wants the liber∣ty to ascend, but the faculty or power, because the impediment is in the nature of the water and in∣trinsecall. So also we say, he that is tied wants the liberty to go, because the impediment is not in him, but in his hands, where as we say not so of him that is sick or lame, because the impediment is in himself.

J. D. HOw that should be a right definition of li∣berty which comprehends neither the Ge∣nus nor the difference, neither the matter nor the forme of liberty, which doth not so much as ac∣cidentally describe liberty by its marks and to∣kens; How a reall faculty or the Elective power should be defined by a negation, or by an ab∣absence, is past my understanding, and contrary

Page 211

to all the rules of right Reason, which I have learned. Negatives cannot explicate the nature of things defined. By this definition, a stone hath liberty to ascend into the aire, because there is no outward impediment to hinder it, and so a violent act may be a free act. Just like his definition are his instances of the liberty of the water to descend down the Channell, and a sick or a lame mans liberty to goe. The later is an impotence and not a power or a liberty. The former is so far from being a free act, that it is scarce a naturall act, Certainly, the proper na∣turall motion of water, as of all heavy bodies, is to descend directly downwards towards the cen∣ter, as we see in rain, which falls down perpen∣dicularly. Though this be far from a free act, which proceeds from a rationall appetite, yet it is a naturall act, and proceeds from a naturall appetite, and hath its reason within in self. So hath not the current of the River in its chan∣nell, which must not be ascribed to the proper nature of the water, but either to the generall order of the universe, for the better being and preservation of the creatures (otherwise the waters should not moove in Seas and Rivers as they do, but cover the face of the earth, and possess their proper place between the aire and the earth, according to the degree of their gravity.) Or to an extrinsecall principle, whilest one particle of water thrusteth and forceth for∣ward another, and so comes a current, or at least so comes the current to be more impetuous, to which motion the position of the earth doth con∣tribute

Page 212

much, both by restraining that fluid body with its banks from dispersing it self, and also, by affording way for a faire and easy descent by its proclivity. He tells us sadly that the water wants liberty to go over the banks, because there is an extrinsecall impediment, But to ascend up the channell it wants not liberty, but power. Why? Liberty is a power, if it want power to ascend, it wants liberty to ascend. But he makes the reason why the water ascends not up the channell, to be intrinsecall, and the reason why it ascends not over the banks to be extrinsecall, as if there were not a rising of the ground up the channell, as well as up the banks, though it be not so discernible, nor alwayes so sudden. The naturall appetite of the water is as much against the ascending over the banks, as the ascending up the channell. And the extrinsecall impedi∣ment is as great in ascending up the channell as over the banks, or rather greater, because there it must moove, not onely against the rising soile, but also against the succeeding waters, which press forward the former. Either the River wants liberty for both, or els it wans liberty for neither.

But to leave his metaphoricall faculties, and his Catachresticall Liberty. How far is his dis∣course wide from the true morall liberty, which is in question between us. His former descrip∣tion of a free Agent, that is, he who hath not made an end of deliberating, though it was wide from the mark, yet it came much neerer the truth than this definition of Liberty, unless perhaps he think that the water hath done deliberating,

Page 213

whether it will go over the banks, but hath not done deliberating, whether it will go up the channell.

Numb. 30.

T. H. SIxtly, I conceive, nothing taketh beginning from it self, but from the action of some other immediate Agent without it self. And that there∣fore when first a man had an appetite or will, to something, to which immediately before he had no appetite nor will, the cause of his will is not the will it self, but something els, not in his own dispo∣sing. So that where as it is out of controversy that of voluntary actions the will is a necessary cause; And by this which is said the will is also caused by other things whereof it disposeth not, it followeth that voluntary actions have all of them necessary causes, and therefore are necessitated.

J. D. THis sixt point doth not consist in explica∣ting of tearmes, as the former, but in two proofs, that voluntary actions are necessitated. The former proof stands thus, Nothing takes beginning from it self, but from some Agent without it self, which is not in its own disposing, therefore &c. concedo omnia, I grant all he saith, The will doth not take beginning from it self. Whether he understand by will the faculty of the will, which is a power of the reasonable soul, it takes not beginning from it self, but from God, who created and infused the Soul into man, and endowed it with this power: Or whe∣ther he understand by will, the act of willing, it takes not beginning from it self, but from the

Page 214

faculty, or from the power of willing, which is in the Soul. This is certain, finite and participated things cannot be from themselves, nor be produ∣ced by themselves. What would he conclude from hence? that therefore the act of willing takes not its beginning from the faculty of the will? Or that the faculty is alwayes determined antecedently, extrinsecally to will that which it doth will? He may as soon draw water out of a pumice, as draw any such conclusion out of these premisses. Secondly, for his taking a be∣ginning, Either he understands a beginning of be∣ing, or a beginning of working and acting, If he understand a beginning of being, he saith most truly, that nothing hath a beginning of being in time from it self, But this is nothing to his pur∣pose. The question is not between us whether the Soul of man, or the will of man be eternall, But if he understand a beginning of working or mooving actually, it is a gross errour. All men know that when a stone descends, or fire ascends, or when water, that hath been heated returnes, to its former temper, the beginning or reason is in∣trinsecall, and one and the same thing doth moove and is mooved in a diverse respect. It mooves in respect of the form, and it is mooved in respect of the matter. Much more man, who hath a perfect knowledge and prenotion of the end, is most properly said to moove himself. Yet I do not deny but that there are other beginnings of humane actions, which do concur with the will, some outward as the first cause by generall influence, which is evermore requisite, Angells

Page 215

or men by perswading, evill spirits by tempting, the object or end by its appetibility, the under∣standing by directing. So passions and acquired habits. But I deny that any of these do necessi∣tate or can necessitate the will of man by deter∣mining it Physically to one, except God alone, who doth it rarely in extraordinary cases. And where there is no antecedent determination to one, there is no absolute necessity but true Li∣berty.

His second argument is ex concessis, It is out of controversy (saith he) that of voluntary actions the will is a necessary cause. The argument may be thus reduced. Necessary causes produce neces∣sary effects, but the Will is a necessarie cause of voluntary actions. I might deny his major; Necessary causes do not alwayes pro∣duce necessary effects, except they be also neces∣sarily produced, as I have shewed before the burning of Protagoras his book. But I answer cleerly to the minor, that the will is not a ne∣cessary cause of what it wills in particular acti∣ons. It is without controversy indeed, for it is without all probability. That it wills, when it wills, is necessary, but that it wills this or that, now or then, is free. More expresly the act of the will may be considered three wayes; Either in respect of its nature, or in respect of its exercise, or in respect of its object. First, for the nature of the act; That which the will wills is necessarily voluntary, because the will cannot be compel∣led. And in this sense, it is out of controversy, that the will is a necessary cause of voluntary a∣ctions.

Page 216

Secondly, for the exercise of its acts, that is not necessary. The will may either will or sus∣pend its act. Thirdly, for the object that is not necessary but free, the will is not extrinsecally determined to its objects. As for example, The Cardinalls meet in the conclave to chose a Pope, whom they chose he is necessarily Pope. But it is not necessary that they shall chose this or that day. Before they were assembled they might de∣fer their assembling, when they are assembled, they may suspend their election for a day or a week. Lastly, for the person whom they will choose, it is freely in their own power, otherwise if the election were not free, it were void, and no election at all. So that which takes its be∣ginning from the will, is necessarily voluntary, but it is not necessary that the will shall will this or that in particular, as it was necessary, that the person freely elected should be Pope, but it was not necessary, either that the election should be at this time, or that this man should be elected. And therefore voluntary acts in par∣ticular, have not necessary causes, that is, they are not necessitated.

Numb. 31.

T. H. SEventhly, I hold that to be a sufficient cause to which nothing is wanting that is needfull to the producing of the effect. The same is also a ne∣cessary cause, for if it be possible, that a sufficient cause shall not bring forth the effect, then there wanted somewhat which was needfull to the pro∣ducing of it, and so the cause was not sufficient. But if it be impossible that a sufficient cause should

Page 217

not produce the effect, then is a sufficient cause a necessary cause, (for that is said to produce an ef∣fect necessarily, that cannot but produce it) Hence it is manifest, that whatsoever is produced, is produced necessarily, for whatsoever is produced hath had a sufficient cause to produce it, or els it had not been. And therefore also voluntary acti∣ons are necessitated.

J. D. THis section containes a third Argument to proove that all effects are necessary, for clea∣ring whereof it is needfull to consider how a cause may be said to be sufficient or insufficient.

First, severall causes singly considered may be insufficient, and the same taken conjointly be sufficient to produce an effect. As two horses jointly are sufficient to draw a Coach, which ei∣ther of them singly is insufficient to do. Now to make the effect, that is the drawing of the Coach necessary, it is not onely required, that the two horses be sufficient to draw it, but also that their conjunction be necessary, and their habitude such as they may draw it. If the owner of one of these horses will not suffer him to draw, If the Smith have shod the other in the quick, and la∣med him; If the horse have cast a shoe, or be a resty jade, and will not draw but when he list, then the effect is not necessarily produced, but contingently more or less, as the concurrence of the causes is more or less contingent.

Secondly, a cause may be said to be sufficient, either because it produceth that effect which is intended, as in the generation of a man, or els,

Page 218

because it is sufficient to produce that which is produced, as in the generation of a Monster. The former is properly called a sufficient cause, the later a weak and insufficient cause. Now, if the debility of the cause be not necessary, but contingent, then the effect is not necessary, but contingent. It is a rule in Logick, that the con∣clusion alwayes followes the weaker part. If the premises be but probable, the conclusion cannot be demonstrative. It holds as well in causes as in propositions. No effect can exceed the ver∣tue of its cause. If the ability or debility, of the causes be contingent, the effect cannot be neces∣sary.

Thirdly, that which concernes this question of Liberty from necessity most neerely is. That a cause is said to be sufficient in respect of the ability of it to act, not in respect of its will to act. The concurrence of the will is needfull to the production of a free effect. But the cause may be sufficient, though the will do not concur. As God is sufficient to produce a thousand worlds, but it doth not follow from thence, ei∣ther that he hath produced them, or that he will produce them. The blood of Christ is a sufficient ransome for all mankind, but it doth not follow therefore, that all mankind shall be actually sa∣ved by vertue of his Blood. A man may be a suf∣ficient Tutour, though he will not teach every Scholler, and a sufficient Physitian, though he will not administer to every patient. Foras∣much therefore as the concurrence of the will is needfull to the production of every free effect,

Page 219

and yet the cause may be sufficient, in sensu di∣viso, although the will do not concur. It fol∣lowes evidently, that the cause may be suf∣ficient, and yet something, which is needfull to the production of the effect, may be wanting, and that every sufficient cause is not a necessa∣ry cause.

Lastly, if any man be disposed to wrangle a∣gainst so clear light, and say, that though the free Agent be sufficient in sensu diviso, yet, he is not sufficient, in sensu composito, to produce the effect without the concurrence of the will, he saith true, but first, he bewrayes the weak∣ness and the fallacy of the former argument, which is a meer trifling between sufficiency in a divided sense, and sufficiency in a compoun∣ded sense. And seeing the concurrence of the will is not predetermined, there is no antece∣dent necessity before it do concur, and when it hath concurred, the necessity is but hypotheti∣call, which may consist with liberty.

Numb. 32.

T. H. LAstly, I hold that ordinary definition of a free Agent, namely that a free Agent is, that, which when all things are present, which are needfull to produce the effect, can nevertheless not produce it, Implies a contradiction, and is non∣sense, being as much as to say, the cause may be sufficient, that is necessary, and yet the effect not follow.

Page 220

J. D. THis last point is but a Corollary, or an Infe∣rence from the former doctrine, that every sufficient cause produceth its effect necessarily, which pillar being taken away the superstructure must needs fall to the ground, having nothing left to support it. Lastly, I hold (saith he) what he is able to proove is something. So much reason, so much trust, but what he holds concernes himself not others. But what holds he? I hold (saith he) that the ordinary definition of a free Agent implies a contradiction, and is non-sense. That which he calls the ordinary definition of liber∣ty is the very definition which is given by the much greater part of Philosophers & School∣men. And doth he think that all these spake non-sense? or had no more judgment than to contradict themselves in a definition? He might much better suspect himself, than censure so ma∣ny. Let us see the definition it self: A free A∣gent is that, which when all things are present, that are needfull to produce the effect, can never∣theless not produce it. I acknowledge the old definition of Liberty, with little variation. But I cannot see this non-sense, nor discover this contradiction. For in these words all things needfull, or all things requisite, the actuall de∣termination of the will is not included. But by all things needfull or requisite. All necessary power either operative or elective, all necessarie instruments and adjuments extrinsecall and in∣trinsecall, and all conditions are intended. As he that hath pen and ink, and paper, a table, a

Page 221

desk, and leisure, the art of writing, and the free use of his hand, hath all things requisite to write if he will, and yet he may forbear, if he will. Or as he that hath men and mony, and armes, and munition, and shipps, and a just cause, hath all things requisite for war, yet he may make peace, if he will. Or as the King proclaimed in the Gospell, Matth. 22.4. I have prepared my dinner, my oxen and my fatlings are killed, all things are ready, come unto the mar∣riage. According to T. H. his doctrine, the guests might have told him, that he said not tru∣ly, for their own wills were not ready. And in∣deed if the will were (as he conceives it is) ne∣cessitated extrinsecally to every act of willing, if it had no power to forbear willing what it doth will, nor to will what it doth not will, then if the will were wanting, something requisite to the producing of the effect was wanting. But now when Science and conscience, reason and Reli∣gion, our own and other mens experience doth teach us, that the will hath a dominion over its own acts to will, or nill without extrinsecall necessitation. If the power to will be present in actu primo, determinable by our selves, then there is no necessary power wanting in this res∣pect to the producing of the effect.

Secondly, these words to act or not to act, to work or not to work, to produce or not to produce, have reference to the effect, not as a thing which is already done, or doing, but as a thing to be done. They imply not the actuall production but the producibility of the effect. But when

Page 222

once the will hath actually concurred with all other causes and conditions, and circum∣stances, then the effect is no more possible, or producible, but it is in being, and actually pro∣duced. Thus he takes away the subject of the question. The question is whether effects producible be free from necessity. He shuffles out effects producible, and thrusts in their places effects produced, or which are in the act of pro∣duction. Wherefore I conclude, that it is neither non-sense nor contradiction to say, that a free A∣gent, when all things requisite to produce the effect are present, may nevertheless not produce it.

Numb. 33.

T. H. FOr my first five points where it is explicated, First, what Spontaneity is, Secondly, what Deliberation is, Thirdly, what Will, Propension and Appetite is, Fourthly, what a free Agent is, Fift∣ly, what Liberty is, There can be no other proof offered, but every mans own experience, by refle∣cting on himself, and remembring what he useth to have in his mind, that is what he himself meaneth, when he saith, an action is spontaneous, A man deliberates, such is his will, That Agent, or that action is free. Now, he that so reflecteth on himself cannot but be satisfied, but that deli∣beration is the considering of the good & evill se∣quells of the action to come, That by Spontaneity, is meant inconsiderate proceeding, (for els nothing is meant by it.) That will is the last act of our Deliberation. That a free Agent, is he that can do, if he will, and forbear, if he will. And that Li∣berty

Page 223

is the absence of exteruall impediments; But to those that out of custome speak not what they conceive, but what they hear, and are not able, or will not take the pains to consider what they think, when they hear such words, no argu∣ment can be sufficient, because experience, and matter of fact is not verified by other mens Ar∣guments, but by every mans own sense, and me∣mory. For example, how can it be prooved, that to love a thing, and to think it good are all one, to a man that does not mark his own meaning by those words. Or how can it be prooued that Eter∣nity is not nunc Stans, to a man that sayes these words by custome, and never considers how he can conceive the thing it self in his mind. Also the sixt point, that a man cannot imagine any thing to begin without a cause, can no other way be made known but by trying how he can imagine it. But if he try, he shall find as much reason (if there be no cause of the thing) to conceive, it should begin at one time as another, that is, he hath equall reason to think, it should begin at all times, which is impossible. And therefore he must think there was some speciall cause, why it began then rather than sooner or later, or els, that it began never, but was Eternall.

J. D. NOw at length he comes to his main proofs; He that hath so confidently censured the whole current of School-men and Philosophers of non-sense, had need to produce strong evi∣dence for himself. So he calls his reasons, Numb. 36. demonstrative proofs. All demonstrations are either from the cause or the effect, not from

Page 224

private notions and conceptions, which we have in our minds. That which he calls a demonstra∣tion deserves not the name of an intimation. He argues thus; That which a man conceives in his mind, by these words Spontaneity, Deliberation, &c. that they are. This is his proposition which I deny. The true natures of things are not to be judged by the private ideas, or con∣ceptions of men, but by their causes and for∣mall reasons. Ask an ordinary person what up∣wards signifies, and whether our Antipodes have their heads upwards or downwards; And he will not stick to tell you, that if his head be upwards, theirs must needs be downwards. And this is because he knowes not the formall reason thereof. That the Heavens incircle the earth, and what is towards heaven is upwards. This same erronious notion of vpwards and downwards before the true reason was fully dis∣covered, abused more than ordinary capacities, as appeares by their arguments of pend•…•…li homi∣nes, and pendulae arbores. Again, what do men conceive ordinary by this word empty, as when they say an empty vessell, or by this word Body, as when they say, there is no body in that roome, they intend not to exclude the aire, either out of the vessell, or out of the roome. Yet reason tells us, that the vessell is not truly empty, and that the aire is a true body. I might give an hundred such like instances. He, who leaves the conduct of his understanding to follow vulgar notions, shall plunge himself into a thousand er∣rours, like him who leaves a certaine guide to follow an ignis fatuus, or a Will, with the wispe.

Page 225

So his proposition is false. His reason, That mat∣ter of fact is not verified by other mens Arguments, but by every mans own sense and memory, is like∣wise maimed on both sides, whether we hear such words, or not, is matter of fact, and sense is the proper judge of it. But what these words do, or ought truely to signifie, is not to be judged by sense but by reason. Secondly, reason may, and doth oftentimes correct sense, even about its proper ob∣ject. Sense tells us that the Sun is no bigger than a good Ball, but reason demonstrates, that it is many times greater than the whole Globe of the earth. As to his instance, How can it be proved, that to love a thing, and to think it good, is all one to a man that doth not make his own meaning by these words, I confess, it cannot be proved, for it is not true. Beauty and likeness, and love, do conciliate love as much as goodness, cos amoris amor. Love is a passion of the will, but to judge of goodness, is an act of the understanding. A Father may love an ungracious Childe, and yet not esteem him good. A man loves his own house better than another mans, yet he cannot but esteem many others better than his own. His other instance, How can it be proved that eternity is not nunc stans, to a man that sayes these words by custom, and never considers how he can conceive the thing it self in his minde, is just like the former, not to be proved by reason, but by fancie, which is the way he takes. And it is not unlike the counsel, which one gave to a Novice about the choise of his wise, to advice with the Bels, as he fancied so they founded, either take her, or leave her.

Then for his assumption it is as defective as his

Page 226

proposition, That by these words spontaneity, &c. men do understand as he conceives. No rational man doth conceive a spontaneous action, and an in∣deliberate action to be all one, every indeliberate action is not spontaneous. The fire considers not whether it should burn, yet the burning of it is not spontaneous. Neither is every spontaneous action in∣deliberate, a man may deliberate what he will eat, and yet eat it spontaneously. Neither doth delibe∣ration properly signifie the considering of the good and evil sequels of an action to come: But the con∣sidering whether this be a good and fit means, or the best, and fittest means for obtaining such an end. The Physician doth not deliberate whether he should cure his Patient, but by what means he should cure him. Deliberation is of the means not of the end. Much less doth any man conceive with T. H. that deliberation is an imagination, or an act of fancy, not of reason, common to men of discre∣tion with mad men, and natural fools and children, and bruit beasts. Thirdly, neither doth any under∣standing man conceive, or can conceive, either that the will is an act of our deliberation, the under∣standing and the will are two distinct faculties, or that onely the last appetite is to be called our will. So no man should be able to say this is my will, because he knows not whether he shall persevere in it, or not. Concerning the fourth point we agree that he is a free Agent that can do, if he will, and forbear if he will. But I wonder how this dropped from his pen, what is now become of his absolute necessity of all things? If a man be free to do and to forbear any thing, will he make himself guilty of the non-sence of the School-men; and run with

Page 227

them into contradictions for company? It may be he will say he can do if he will, and forbear if he will, but he cannot will if he will. This will not serve his turn, for if the cause of a free action, that is, the will to be determined, then the effect, or the action it self is likewise determined, a determined cause cannot produce an undetermined effect, ei∣ther the Agent can will, and forbear to will, or else he cannot do, and forbear to do. But we dif∣fer wholy about the fifth point. He who conceives liberty aright, conceives both a liberty in the sub∣ject to will, or not to will, and a liberty to the ob∣ject to will this, or that, and a liberty from impe∣diments. T. H. by a new way of his own cuts off the liberty of the subject, as if a stone was free to ascend, or descend, because it hath no outward im∣pediment. And the liberty towards the object, as if the Needle touched with the Load-stone were free to point, either towards the North, or towards the South, because there is not a Barrecado in its way to hinder it, yea, he cuts off the liberty from inward impediments also: As if an Hawk were at liberty to fly when her wings are plucked, but not when they are tied. And so he makes liberty from extrin∣secal impediments to be compleat liberty, so he ascribes liberty to bruit beasts, and liberty to Ri∣vers, and by consequence makes Beasts and Rivers to be capeable of sin and punishment. Assuredly, Xerxes, who caused the Hellespont to be beaten with so many stripes, was of this opinion. Lastly, T. H. his reason, that it is custom, or want of abi∣lity, or negligence which makes a man conceive otherwise, is but a begging of that which he should prove. Other men consider as seriously as himself,

Page 228

with as much judgement as himself, with less pre∣judice than himself, and yet they can apprehend no such sense of these words, would he have other men feign that they see fiery Dragons in the Air, because he affirms confidently that he sees them, and wonders why others are so blinde as not to see them?

The reason for the sixth point is like the former, a phantastical, or imaginative reason. How can a man imagine any thing to begin without a cause, or if it should begin without a cause, why it should be∣gin at this time rather than at that time? He saith truely, nothing can begin without a cause, that is to be, but it may begin to act of it self without any other cause. Nothing can begin without a cause, but many things may begin, and do begin without necessary causes. A free cause may as wel choose his time when he will begin, as a necessary cause be de∣termined extrinsically when it must begin. And al∣though free effects cannot be foretold, because they are not certainly predetermined in their causes, yet when the free causes do determine themselves, they are of as great certainty as the other. As when I see a Bell ringing, I can conceive the cause of it as well why it rings now, as I know the interposition of the earth to be the cause of the Eclipse of the Moon. Or the most certain occurrent in the na∣ture of things.

And now that I have answered T. H. his Argu∣ments drawn from the private conceptions of men concerning the sense of words, I desire him seriously without prejudice to examine himself and those na∣tural notions, which he findes in himself, not of words, but of things, these are from nature, those

Page 229

are by imposition, whether he doth not finde by ex∣perience that he doth many things, which he might have left undone if he would, and omits many things which he might have done if he would, whether he doth not somethings out of meer ani∣mosity, and will without either regard to the dire∣ction of right reason, or serious respect of what is honest, or profitable, onely to shew that he will have a dominion over his own actions, as we see ordinarily in Children, and wise men finde at some times in themselves by experience. And I appre∣hend this very defence of necessity against liberty to be partly of that kinde. Whether he is not angry with those who draw him from his study, or cross him in his desires, if they be necessitated to do it, why should he be angry with them, any more than he is angry with a sharp winter, or a rainy day that keeps him at home against his antecedent will, whether he doth not sometime blame himself, and say, O what a fool was I to do thus and thus, or wish to himself, O that I had been wise, or, O that I had not done such an act. If he have no dominion over his actions, if he be irresistibly necessitated to all things what he doth, he might as well wish, O that I had not breathed, or blame himself for growing old, O what a fool was I to grow old.

Numb. 34.

T. H. FOr the seventh point, that all events have ne∣cessary causes, it is there proved in that they have sufficient causes. Further, Let us in this place also suppose any event never so casuall, as for example, the throwing Ambs-ace upon a paire of Dice, and see if it must not have been ne∣cessary

Page 230

before it was thrown, for, seeing it was thrown, it had a beginning, and consequently a sufficient cause to produce it, consisting partly in the Dice, partly in the outward things, as the posture of the parties hand, the measure of force applied by the caster, The posture of the parts of the Table, and the like; In summe, there was nothing wanting that was necessarily requi∣site to the producing of that particular cast, and consequently, that cast was necessarily thrown. For if it had not been thrown, there had wanted somewhat requisite to the throwing of it, and so the cause had not been sufficient. In the like manner it may be proved that every other acci∣dent, how contingent soever it seeme, or how vo∣luntary soever it be, is produced necessarily, which is that J. D. disputes against. The same also may be proved in this manner, Let the case be put, for example of the weather, Tis necessary that to morrow it shall rain, or not rain. If therefore it be not necessary, it shall rain, it is necessary it shall not rain. Otherwise it is not necessary that the proposition. It shall rain, or it shall not rain, should be true. I know there are some that say, it may necessarily be true, that one of the two shall come to pass, but not singly that it shall rain, or it shall not rain. Which is as much as to say. One of them is necessary, yet neither of them is neces∣sary; And therefore to seeme to avoid, that ab∣surdity they make a distinction, that neither of them is true determinatè but indeterminatè Which distinction, either signifies no more than this, One of them is true, but we know not which,

Page 231

and so the necessity remains, though we know it not: Or if the meaning of the distinction be not that, it has no meaning. And they might as well have said, One of them is true, Tytyrice but neither of them Tupatulice.

J. D. HIs former proof, that all sufficient causes are ne∣cessary causes is answered before, Numb. 31. And his two instances of casting Ambs-ace, & rain∣ing to morrow, are altogether impertinent to the question now agitated between us, for two reasons. First, our present controversie is concerning free actions, which proceed from the liberty of mans will, both his instances are of contingent actions, which proceed from the indetermination, or con∣tingent concurrence of natural causes. First, that there are free actions, which proceed meerly from election, without any outward necessitation is a truth so evident, as that there is a Sun in the Hea∣vens, and he that doubteth of it may as well doubt whether there be a shell without the Nut, or a stone within the Olive. A man proportions his time each day, and allots so much to his Devoti∣ons, so much to his Study, so much to his Diet, so much to his Recreations, so much to necessary, or civil visits, so much to his rest, he who will seek for I know not what causes of all this without himself, except that good God who hath given him a rea∣sonable Soul, may as well seek for a cause of the Egyptian Pyramides among the Crocodiles of Ni∣lus. Secondly, for mixt actions which proceed from the concurrence of free and natural Agents, though they be not free, yet they are not necessary, as to keep my former instance, a man walking through

Page 232

a street of a Citie to do his occasions, a Tile falls from an House and breaks his head, the breaking of his head was not necessary, for he did freely choose to go that way without any necessitation, nei∣ther was it free, for he did not deliberate of that accident, therefore it was contingent, and by un∣doubted consequence there are contingent actions in the World which are not free. Most certainly by the concurrence of free causes, as God, the good and bad Angels and men, with natural Agents sometimes on purpose, and sometimes by accident many events happen, which otherwise had never hapned; many effects are produced which other∣wise had never been produced. And admitting such things to be contingent not necessary, all their con∣sequent effects, not onely immediate, but mediate must likewise be contingent, that is to say, such as do not proceed from a continued connexion and succession of necessary causes, which is directly con∣trary to T. H. his opinion.

Thirdly, for the actions of bruit beasts, though they be not free, though they have not the use of reason to restrain their appetites from that which is sensitively good by the consideration of what is ra∣tionaly good, or what is honest, and though their fancies be determined by nature to some kindes of work, yet to think that every individual action of theirs, and each animal motion of theirs, even to the least murmure, or gesture is bound by the chain of unalterable necessity to the extrinsecal causes or objects, I see no ground for it. Christ saith one of these Sparrows doth not fall to the ground without your Heavenly Father, that is without an influence of power from him, or exempted frō his disposition,

Page 233

he doth not say which your heavenly Father casteth not down. Lastly, for the natural actions of inani∣mate Creatures, wherein there is not the least con∣currence of any free, or voluntary Agents, the questiō is yet more doubtfull, for many things are called cō∣tingent in respect of us, because we know not the cause of them, which really & in themselves are not contingent, but necessary. Also many things are con∣tingent in respect of one single cause, either actually hindred, or in possibility to be hindred, which are ne∣cessary in respect of the joynt concurrence of all col∣lateral causes. But whether there be a necessary con∣nexion of all natural causes from the beginning, so as they must all have concurred as they have done, & in the same degree of power, & have been defici∣ent as they have beē in all events whatsoever, would require a further examination if it were pertinent to this question of liberty; but it is not. It is suffici∣ent to my purpose to have shewed that all elective actions are free from absolute necessity. And more∣over, that the concurrence of voluntary and free Agents with natural causes, both upon purpose and accidentally hath helped them to produce many effects, which otherwise they had not produced, and hindred them from producing many effects, which otherwise they had produced. And that if this in∣intervention of voluntary and free Agents had been more frequent than it hath been, (as without doubt it might have been) many natural events had been otherwise than they are. And therefore he might have spared his instances of casting Ambs-ace and raining to morrow. And first for his casting Ambs-ace. If it be thrown by a fair Gamester with in∣different Dice, it is a mixt action, the casting of the

Page 234

Dice is free, but the casting of Ambs-ace is contin∣gent, a man may deliberate whether he will cast the Dice, or not, but it were folly to deliberate whe∣ther he will cast Ambs-ace, or not, because it is not in his power, unless he be a cheater that can cogge the Dice, or the Dice be false Dice, & then the con∣tingency, or the degree of contingency ceaseth, ac∣cordingly as the Caster hath more, or less cunning, or as the figure, or making of the Dice doth incline them to Ambs-ace more than to another cast, or necessitate them to this cast and no other. How∣soever so far as the cast is free, or contingent, so far it is not necessary. And where necessity begins, there liberty and contingency do cease to be: Likewise his other instance of raining, or not raining, to morrow is not of a free elective act, nor alwayes of a con∣tingent act. In some Countries as they have their nati venti their certain winds at set seasons, so they have their certain and set rains. The Aethiopian rains are supposed to be the cause of the certain inundation of Nilus. In some eastern Countries they have rain onely twice a year, and those con∣stant, which the Scriptures call the former and the later rain. In such places not onely the causes do act determinately and necessarily, but also the determination, or necessity of the event is fore∣known to the inhabitants. In our Climate the natural causes coelestial and sublunary do not pro∣duce rain so necessarily at set times, neither can we say so certainly and infallibly, it will rain to mor∣row, or it will not rain to morrow. Neverthelesse, it may so happen that the causes are so disposed and determined, even in our climate, that this proposi∣tion, it will rain to morrow, or it will not rain, to

Page 235

morrow may be necessary in it self, and the Progno∣sticks, or tokens may be such in the sky, in our own bodies, in the creatures, animate and inanimate as weather-glasses, &c. that it may become probably true to us that it will rain to morrow, or it will not rain to morrow. But ordinarily it is a contingent proposition to us, whether it be contingent also in it self, that is, whether the concurrence of the causes were absolutely necessary, whether the vapours, or matter of the rain may not yet be dispersed, or o∣therwise consumed, or driven beyond our coast, is a speculation which no way concerns this questi∣on. So we see one reason why his two instances are altogether impertinent, because they are of actions which are not free, nor elective, nor such as pro∣ceed from the liberty of mans will.

Secondly, our dispute is about absolute necessity, his proofs extend onely to Hypothetical necessity. Our question is, whether the concurrence and de∣termination of the causes were necessary before they did concur, or were determined. He proves that the effect is necessary after the causes have con∣curred, and are determined. The freest actions of God, or man, are necessary by such a necessity of supposition. And the most contingent events that are, as I have shewed plainly, Numb. 3. where his instance of Ambs-ace is more fully answered. So his proof looks another way from his proposition. His proposition is, that the casting of Ambs-ace was necessary before it was thrown. His proof is that it was necessary when it was thrown, examine all his causes over and over, and they will not af∣ford him one grain of antecedent necessity. The first cause is in the Dice: True, if they be false Dice

Page 236

there may be something in it, but then his contin∣gency is destroyed. If they be square Dice, they have no more inclination to Ambs-ace, than to Cinque and Quater, or any other cast. His second cause is the posture of the parties hand: But what necessity was there that he should put his hand in∣to such a posture. None at all. The third cause is the measure of the force applied by the caster. Now for the credit of his cause let him but name, I will not say a convincing reason, nor so much as a pro∣bable reason, but even any pretence of reason, how the Caster was necessitated from without himself to apply just so much force, and neither more or lesse. If he cannot, his cause is desperate, and he may hold his peace for ever, his last cause is the posture of the Table. But tell us in good earnest what necessity there was why the Caster must throw into that Table rather than the other, or that the Dice must fall just upon that part of the Table, before the cast was thrown: He that makes these to be necessary causes, I do not wonder if he make all effects necessary effects. If any one of these causes be contingent, it is sufficient to render the cast contingent, and now that they are all so contingent, yet he will needs have the effect to be necessary. And so it is when the cast is thrown, but not before the cast was thrown, which he un∣dertook to prove: who can blame him for being so angry with the School-men, and their distinctions of necessity into absolute and hypothetical, seeing they touch his freehold so nearly.

But though his instance of raining to morrow be impertinent, as being no free action, yet be∣cause he triumphs so much in his argument, I will

Page 237

not stick to go a little out of my way to meet a friend. For I confess, the validity of the reason had been the same, if he had made it of a free action, as thus: Either I shall finish this reply to morrow, or I shall not finish this reply to morrow, is a necessary proposition. But because he shall not complain of any disadvantage in the alteration of his terms; I will for once adventure upon his shower of rain. And first, I readily admit his major that this proposition (either it will rain to morrow, or it will not rain to morrow, is necessa∣rily true, for of two contradictory propositions, the one must of necessity be true, because no third can be given. But his minor that it could not be ne∣cessarily true, except one of the Members were necessarily true, is most false. And so is his proof likewise. That if neither the one nor the other of the Members be necessarily true, it cannot be af∣firmed that either the one, or the other is true. A conjunct proposition may have both parts false, and yet the proposition be true, as if the Sun shine, it is day, is a true proposition at midnight. And T. H. confesseth as much, Numb. 19. If I shall live I shall eat, is a necessary proposition, that is to say, it is necessary that that proposition should be true whensoever uttered. But it is not the neces∣sity of the thing, nor is it therefore necessary that the man shall live, or that the man shall eat. And so T. H. proceeds, I do not use to fortifie my di∣stinctions with such reasons. But it seemeth he hath forgotten himself, and is contented with such poor fortifications. And though both parts of a disjunctive proposition cannot be false, because if it be a right disjunction, the Members are re∣pugnant,

Page 238

whereof one part is infallibly true, yet vary put the proposition a little to abate the edge of the disjunctions, and you shall finde that which T. H. saith to be true, that it is not the necessity of the thing which makes the proposition to be true. As for example vary it thus: I know that either it will rain to morrow, or that it will not rain to morrow is a true proposition: But it is not true that I know it will rain to morrow, neither is it true that I know it will not rain to morrow, where∣fore the certain truth of the proposition doth not prove, that either of the Members is determinate∣ly true in present. Truth is a conformity of the understanding to the thing known, whereof speech is an interpreter. If the understanding agree not with the thing it is an errour, if the words agree not with the understanding it is a lie. Now the thing known is known either in it self, or in its causes. If it be known in it self, as it is, then we expresse our apprehension of it in words of the present tence, as the Sun is risen. If it be known in its cause, we expresse our selves in words of the future tense, as to morrow will be an Eclipse of the Moon. But if we neither know it in its self, nor in its causes, then there may be a foundation of truth, but there is no such determinate truth of it, that we can reduce it into a true proposition, we can∣not say it doth rain to morrow, or it doth not rain to morrow. That were not onely false but absurd, we cannot positively say it will rain to mor∣row, because we do not know it in its causes, ei∣ther how they are determined, or that they are de∣termined, wherefore the certitude and evidence of

Page 239

the disjunctive proposition is neither founded upon that which will be actually to morrow, for it is granted that we do not know that. Nor yet up∣on the determination of the causes, for then we would not say indifferently, either it will rain, or it will not rain, but positively it will rain, or posi∣tively it will not rain. But it is grounded upon an undeniable principle, that of two contradictory propositions, the one must necessarily be true. And therefore to say, either this, or that will infal∣libly be, but it is not yet determined whether this, or that shall be, is no such senselesse assertion that it deserved a Tytyrice Tupatulice, but an evident truth which no man that hath his eyes in his head can doubt of.

If all this will not satisfie him, I will give one of his own kinde of proofs, that is an instance. That which necessitates all things according to T. H. is the decree of God, or that order which is set to all things by the eternal cause (Numb. 11.) Now God himself, who made this necessitating decree, was not subjected to it in the making there∣of, neither was there any former order to oblige the first cause necessarily to make such a decree, therefore this decree being an act ad extra was freely made by God without any necessitation. Yet nevertheless, this disjunctive proposition is ne∣cessarily true. Either God did make such a de∣cree, or he did not make such a decree. Again, though T. H. his opinion were true that all events are necessary, and that the whole Christian world are deceived, who believe that some events are free from necessity, yet he will not deny, but if it had been the good pleasure of God, he might

Page 240

have made some causes free from necessity, see∣ing that it neither argues any imperfection, nor implies any contradiction. Supposing therefore that God had made some second causes free from any such antecedent determination to one, yet the former disjunction would be necessarily true. Either this free undetermined cause will act after this manner, or it will not act after this manner. Wherefore the necessary truth of such a disjunctive proposition doth not prove, that either of the members of the disjunction singly considered, is determinately true in pre∣sent, but onely that the one of them will be determinately true to morrow.

T. H. THe last thing, in which also consisteth the whole controversy, Namely, that there is no such thing as an Agent, which when all things requisite to action are present, can nevertheless forbeare to produce it, or (which is all one) that there is no such thing as freedom from necessity, is easily in∣ferd from that which hath been before alledged. For, if it be an Agent, it can work, And if it work, there is nothing wanting of what is requisite to produce the action, and consequently, the cause of the action is sufficients. And if sufficient, then al∣so necessary, as hath been proved before.

Page 241

J. D. I Wonder that T. H. should confess, that the whole weight of this controversy doth rest upon this proposition. That there is no such thing as an Agent, which, when all things requisite to action are present, can nevertheless forbear to act; And yet bring nothing but such poor Bull-rushes to support it. If it be an Agent (saith he) it can work, what of this? A posse ad esse non valet argumentum, from can work, to will work, is a weak inference. And from will work, to doth work upon absolute necessity, is another gross inconsequence. He proceeds thus, If it work, there is nothing wanting of what is requisite to produce the action, True, there wants nothing to produce that which is produ∣ced, but there may want much to produce that which was intended, One horse may pull his heart out, and yet not draw the Coach whither it should be, if he want the help or concurrence of his fellowes. And consequently (saith he) the cause of the action is sufficient. Yes sufficient to do what it doth, though perhaps with much pre∣judice to it self, but not alwayes sufficient to do what it should do, or what it would do. As he that begets a Monster should beget a man, and would beget a man, if he could. The last link of his argument follows; And if sufficient, then al∣so necessary, stay there; by his leave there is no necessary connexion between sufficiency and ef∣ficiency,

Page 242

otherwise God himself should not be All-sufficient. Thus his Argument is vanished. But I will deal more favourably with him, and grant him all that, which he labours so much in vain to prove, That every effect in the world hath sufficient causes: Yea more, that supposing the determination of the free and contingent causes, every effect in the world is necessary. But all this will not advantage his cause the black of a bean, for still it amounts but to an hypo∣theticall necessity, and differs as much from that absolute necessity, which he maintains, as a Gentleman, who travailes for his pleasure, differs from a banished man, or a free Subject from a slave.

Numb. 36.

T. H. AND thus you see how the inconveniences, which he objecteth must follow upon the hol∣ding of necessity, are avoided, and the necessity it self demonstratively prooved. To which I could add, if I thought it good Logick, the inconve∣niency of denying necessity, as that it distroyes both the Decrees and Prescience of God Almigh∣ty; for whatsoever God hath purposed to bring to pass by man as an instrument, or foreseeth shall come to passe, A man, if he have Liberty, such as he affirmeth from necessitation, might frustrate, and make not to come to pass. And God should either not foreknow it, and not Decree it, or he should foreknow such things shall be as shall never be, and decree that which shall never come to pass.

Page 243

J. D. THus he hath laboured in vain to satisfie my reasons, and to proove his own assertion. But for demonstration there is nothing like it a∣mong his Arguments. Now he saith, he could add other Arguments, if he thought it good Lo∣gick. There is no impediment in Logick, why a man may not press his Adversary with those ab∣surdities which flow from his opinion, Argu∣mentum ducens ad impossibile, or, ad absurdum, is a good form of reasoning. But there is another reason of his forbearance, though he be loth to express it. —Haeret lateri laethalis arundo. The Arguments drawn from the attributes of God do stick so close in the sides of his cause, that he hath no mind to treate of that subject. By the way take notice of his own confession, that he could add other reasons, if he thought it good Logick. If it were predetermined in the outward causes, that he must make this very defence and no other, how could it be in his power to add or substract any thing. Just as if a blind-man should say in earnest, I could see, if I had mine eyes: Truth often breaks out, whilest men seek to smother it. But let us view his Argument: If a man have liberty from necessitation, he may frustrate the Decrees of God, and make his prescience false. First, for the Decrees of God, This is his De∣cree, that man should be a free Agent; If he did consider God, as a most simple Act without

Page 244

priority or posteriority of time, or any composi∣tion, He would not conceive of his Decrees, as of the Lawes of the Medes and Persians, long since enacted, and passed before we were born, but as coexistent with our selves, and with the acts which we do, by vertue of those De∣crees. Decrees and Attributes are but notions to help the weakness of our understanding to conceive of God. The Decrees of God, are God himself, and therefore justly said to be before the foundation of the world was laid. And yet coexistent with our selves, because of the Infinite and Eternall being of God. The summe is this, The Decree of God, or God himself Eternally constitutes or ordaines all effects which come to to pass in time, according to the distinct natures or capacities of his creatures. An Eternall Ordi∣nation, is neither past nor to come, but alwaies present. So free actions do proceed, as well from the Eternall Decree of God as necessary, and from that order which he hath set in the world.

As the Decree of God is Eternall, so is his Knowledge. And therefore to speak truly and properly, there is neither fore-knowledge nor af∣ter-knowledge in him. The Knowledge of God comprehends all times in a point by reason of the eminence & vertue of its infinite perfection. And yet I confess, that this is called fore-know∣ledge, in respect of us. But this fore-knowledge doth produce no absolute necessity. Things are not therefore, because they are fore-known, but

Page 245

therfore they are fore-known, because they shall come to pass. If any thing should come to pass o∣therwise than it doth, yet Gods knowledge could not be irritated by it, for then he did not know that it should come to pass, as now it doth. Be∣cause every knowledge of vision necessarily pre∣supposeth its object. God did know, that Judas should betray Christ; but Judas was not neces∣sitated to be a traitor by Gods knowledge. If Judas had not betrayed Christ, then God had not fore-known that Judas should betray him. The case is this; A watch-man standing on the steeples-top, as it is the use in Germany, gives notice to them below (who see no such things) that company are coming, and how many; His prediction is most certain, for he sees them. What a vain collection were it for one below to say, what if they do not come, then a certaine predi∣ction may fail. It may be urged, that there is a difference between these two cases. In this case the coming is present to the Watch-man, but that which God fore-knowes is future. God knowes what shall be; The Watch-man onely knowes what is. I answer, that this makes no difference at all in the case, by reason of that disparity which is between Gods knowledge and ours: As that coming is present to the Watchman, which is future to them who are below: So all those things, which are future to us, are present to God, because his Infinite and Eternall knowledge, doth reach to the future being of all Agents and events. Thus much is

Page 246

plainly acknowledged by T. H. Numb. 11. That fore-knowledge is knowledge, and know∣ledge depends on the existence of the things known, and not they on it. To conclude, the pre∣science of God doth not make things more ne∣cessary, than the production of the things them∣selves; But if the Agents were free Agents, the production of the things doth not make the events to be absolutely necessary, but onely upon supposition that the causes were so determined. Gods prescience prooveth a necessity of infalli∣bility, but not of antecedent extrinsecall deter∣mination to one. If any event should not come to pass, God did never foreknow, that it would come to pass. For every knowledge necessarily presupposeth its object.

Numb. 37.

T. H. THis is all thath hath come into my mind touching this question, since I last conside∣red it. And I humbly beseech your Lordship to communicate it onely to J. D. And so praying God to prosper your Lordship in all your designes, I take leave, and am my most Noble and obliging Lord, Your most humble servant T. H.

Page 247

J. D. HE is very carefull to have this discourse kept secret, as appeares in this Section, and in the 14. and 15. Sections, If his answer had been kept private, I had saved the labour of a Reply. But hearing that it was communica∣ted, I thought my self obliged to vindicate, both the truth and my self. I do not blame him to be cautious, for in truth, this assertion is of despe∣rate consequence, and destructive to piety, poli∣cy, and morality. If he had desired to have kept it secret, the way had been to have kept it secret himself. It will not suffice to say as Numb. 14. that Truth is Truth; This the common plea of all men. Neither is it sufficient for him to say, as Numb. 15. That it was de∣sired by me, long before that he had discove∣red his opinion by word of mouth. And my de∣sire was to let some of my noble friends see the weakness of his grounds, and the pernicious con∣sequences of that opinion. But if he think that this ventilation of the question between us two may do hurt, truly I hope not. The edge of his discourse is so abated; that it cannot easily hurt any rationall man, who is not too much posses∣sed with prejudice.

Page 248

Numb. 38.

T. H. POstscript, Arguments seldom work on men of wit and learning, when they have once in∣gaged themselves in a contrary opinion. If any thing do it, it is the shewing of them the causes of their errours, which is this; Pious men at∣tribute to God Almighty for honour sake, whatso∣ever they see is honourable in the world, as see∣ing, hearing, willing, knowing, Justice, Wisedom, &c. But deny him such poor things as eyes, ears, brains, and other organs, without which, we wormes, neither have, nor can conceive such fa∣culties to be; and so far they do well. But when they dispute of Gods actions Philosophically, then they consider them again, as if he had such fa∣culties, and in that manner, as we have them, this is not well, and thence it is they fall into so many difficulties. We ought not to dispute of Gods Nature, he is no fit subject of our Philosophy, True Religion consisteth in obedience to Christ's Lieutenants, and in giving God such honour, both in attributes and actions, as they in their severall Lieutenancies shall ordain.

J. D. THough Sophisticall captions do seldom work on men of wit and learning, because by con∣stant use they have their senses exercised to di∣scern both good and evill, Heb. 5.14. Yet solide

Page 249

and substantiall reasons work sooner upon them than upon weaker judgments. The more exact the balance is, the sooner it discovers the reall weight, that is put into it. Especially if the proofs be proposed without passion or opposition. Let Sophisters and seditious Oratours apply themselves to the many headed multitude, be∣cause they despaire of success with men of wit and learning. Those whose gold is true, are not a∣fraid to have it tryed by the touch. Since the former way hath not succeeded, T. H. hath an∣other to shew, as the causes of our errours, which he hopes will proove more succesfull. When he sees he can do no good by sight, he seeks to cir∣cumvent us, under colour of curtesy, Fistula dul∣ce canit volucrem dum decipit auceps. As they, who behold themselves in a glass, take the right hand for the left, and the left for the right, (T. H. knowes the comparison) so we take our own errours to be truths, and other mens truths to be errours. If we be in an errour in this, it is such an errour as we sucked from nature it self, such an errour as is confirmed in us by reason and ex∣perience, such an errour as God himself in his sacred Word hath revealed, such an errour as the Fathers and Doctors of the Church of all ages have delivered, Such an errour wherein we have the concurrence of all the best Philosophers, both Natural and Moral, such an errour as brin∣geth to God, the glory of Justice and Wisedom & Goodness, and Truth, such an errour as renders men more devout, more pious, more industri∣ous,

Page 250

more humble, more penitent for their sins. Would he have us resign up all these advantages to dance blindfold after his pipe. No, he per∣suades us too much to our loss. But let us see what is the imaginary cause of an imaginary er∣rour. Forsooth, because we attribute to God whatsoever is honourable in the world, as see∣ing, hearing, willing, knowing, Justice Wise∣dom, but deny him such poor things, as eyes, ears, brains, and so far he saith we do well. He hath reason, for since we are not able to conceive of God as he is, the readiest way we have, is by remooving all that imperfection from God, which is in the creatures. So we call him Infi∣nite, Immortall, Independent. Or by attribu∣buting to him all those perfections, which are in the creatures after a most eminent manner, so we call him Best, Greatest, most Wise, most Just, most Holy. But saith he, When they dis∣pute of Gods actions Philosophically, then they consider them again, as if he had such faculties, and in the manner as we have them.

And is this the cause of our errour? That were strange indeed, for they who dispute Philoso∣phically of God, do neither ascribe faculties to to him in that manner that we have them, Nor yet do they attribute any proper faculties at all to God. Gods Understanding, and his Will is his very Essence, which for the eminency of its infinite perfection, doth perform all those things alone, in a most transcendent manner, which reasonable creatures do perform imperfectly,

Page 251

by distinct faculties. Thus to dispute of God with modesty, and reverence, and to clear the Deity from the imputation of tyranny, in justice, and dissimulation, which none do throw upon God with more presumption, than those who are the Patrons of absolute necessity, is both comely and Christian.

It is not the desire to discover the originall of a supposed errour, which drawes them ordinari∣ly into these exclamations, against those who dis∣pute of the Deity. For some of themselves dare anatomise God, and publish his Eternall De∣crees with as much confidence, as if they had been all their lives of his cabinet councell. But it is for fear, lest those pernicious consequences, which flow from that doctrine essentially, and reflect in so high a degree upon the supreme goodness, should be laid open to the view of the world; Just as the Turks do, first establish a false religion of their own devising, and then forbid all men upon pain of death to dispute upon religion; Or as the Priests of Molech (the Abhomination of the Ammonites) did, make a noise with their timbrells all the while the poor Infants were passing through the fire in Tophet, to keep their pitifull cries from the eares of their Parents: So they make a noise with their declamations against those, who dare dispute of the nature of God, that is, who dare set forth his Justice, and his goodness, and his truth, and his Philanthropy, onely to deaf the ears, and dim the eyes of the Christian world,

Page 252

least they should hear the lamentable ejulations and howlings, or see, that ruefull spectacle of millions of souls tormented for evermore in the flames of the true Tophet, that is Hell, onely for that which according to T. H. his do∣ctrine was never in their power to shun, but which they were ordered and inevitably necessi∣tated to do. Onely to express the omnipotence and dominion, and to satisfie the pleasure of him, who is in truth the Father of all mercies, and the God of all consolation. This is life eter∣nall (saith our Saviour) to know the onely true God and Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent. Joh. 17.3. Pure Religion and undefiled before God, and the Father, is this, to visite the fatherless and widowes in their affliction, and to keep him∣self unspotted from the world, saith St. James, Jam. 1.27. Fear God and keep his Commande∣ments, for this is the whole duty of man, saith Salomon, Eccles. 12.13. But T. H. hath found out a more compendious way to heaven: True Religion (saith he) consisteth in obedience to Christs Lieutenants, and giving God such ho∣nour both in attributes and actions, as they in their severall Lieutenances shall ordain. That is to say, be of the Religion of every Christian Country where you come. To make the Civill Magistrate to be Christs Lieutenant upon earth, for matters of Religion; And to make him to be Supreme Judge in all controversies, whom all must obey, is a doctrine so strange, and such an uncouth phrase to Christian eares, that I should

Page 253

have missed his meaning, but that I consulted with his Book, De Cive c. 15. Sect. 16. and c. 17. Sect. 28. What if the Magistrate shall be no Christian himself? What if he shall com∣mand contrary to the Law of God, or Nature, Must we obey him rather than God? Act. 14.19: Is the Civill Magistrate become now the onely ground and pillar of Truth? I demand then why T. H. is of a different mind from his soveraign, and from the Lawes of the Land concerning the attributes of God and his De∣crees? This is a new Paradox, and concerns not this question of liberty, and necessity? Where∣fore I forbear to prosecute it further, and so con∣clude my reply with the words of the Christian Poet,

Caesaris jussum est ore Galieni Princeps quod colit ut colemus omnes, Aeternum colemus Principem dierum, Factorem Dominum{que} Galieni.

FINIS.

Notes

Do you have questions about this content? Need to report a problem? Please contact us.